This document is an excerpt from the EUR-Lex website
Document 01994A0103(01)-20150122
Agreement on the European Economic Area
Consolidated text: Agreement on the European Economic Area
Agreement on the European Economic Area
ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/agree_internation/1994/1/2015-01-22
1994A0103 — EN — 22.01.2015 — 004.001
This document is meant purely as a documentation tool and the institutions do not assume any liability for its contents
|
AGREEMENT ON THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC AREA (OJ L 001 3.1.1994, p. 3) |
Amended by:
Corrected by:
AGREEMENT ON THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC AREA
|
TABLE OF CONTENTS |
|
|
PREAMBLE |
|
|
PART I |
OBJECTIVES AND PRINCIPLES |
|
PART II |
FREE MOVEMENT OF GOODS |
|
Chapter 1 |
Basic principles |
|
Chapter 2 |
Agricultural and fishery products |
|
Chapter 3 |
Cooperation in customs-related matters and trade facilitation |
|
Chapter 4 |
Other rules relating to the free movement of goods |
|
Chapter 5 |
Coal and steel products |
|
PART III |
FREE MOVEMENT OF PERSONS, SERVICES AND CAPITAL |
|
Chapter 1 |
Workers and self-employed persons |
|
Chapter 2 |
Right of establishment |
|
Chapter 3 |
Services |
|
Chapter 4 |
Capital |
|
Chapter 5 |
Economic and monetary policy cooperation |
|
Chapter 6 |
Transport |
|
PART IV |
COMPETITION AND OTHER COMMON RULES |
|
Chapter 1 |
Rules applicable to undertakings |
|
Chapter 2 |
State aid |
|
Chapter 3 |
Other common rules |
|
PART V |
HORIZONTAL PROVISIONS RELEVANT TO THE FOUR FREEDOMS |
|
Chapter 1 |
Social policy |
|
Chapter 2 |
Consumer protection |
|
Chapter 3 |
Environment |
|
Chapter 4 |
Statistics |
|
Chapter 5 |
Company law |
|
PART VI |
COOPERATION OUTSIDE THE FOUR FREEDOMS |
|
PART VII |
INSTITUTIONAL PROVISIONS |
|
Chapter 1 |
The structure of the association |
|
Chapter 2 |
The decision-making procedure |
|
Chapter 3 |
Homogeneity, surveillance procedure and settlement of disputes |
|
Chapter 4 |
Safeguard measures |
|
PART VIII |
FINANCIAL MECHANISM |
|
PART IX |
GENERAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS |
|
PROTOCOLS |
|
|
ANNEXES |
|
|
FINAL ACT |
|
PREAMBLE
THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY,
THE KINGDOM OF BELGIUM,
THE REPUBLIC OF BULGARIA,
THE CZECH REPUBLIC,
THE KINGDOM OF DENMARK,
THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY,
THE REPUBLIC OF ESTONIA,
IRELAND,
THE HELLENIC REPUBLIC,
THE KINGDOM OF SPAIN,
THE FRENCH REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA,
THE ITALIAN REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF CYPRUS,
THE REPUBLIC OF LATVIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF LITHUANIA,
THE GRAND DUCHY OF LUXEMBOURG,
►M265 ————— ◄ HUNGARY,
►M265 THE REPUBLIC OF ◄ MALTA,
THE KINGDOM OF THE NETHERLANDS,
THE REPUBLIC OF AUSTRIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF POLAND,
THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC,
ROMANIA,
THE REPUBLIC OF SLOVENIA,
THE SLOVAK REPUBLIC,
THE REPUBLIC OF FINLAND,
THE KINGDOM OF SWEDEN,
THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND NORTHERN IRELAND,
and
ICELAND,
THE PRINCIPALITY OF LIECHTENSTEIN,
THE KINGDOM OF NORWAY,
hereinafter referred to as the CONTRACTING PARTIES;
CONVINCED of the contribution that a European Economic Area will bring to the construction of a Europe based on peace, democracy and human rights;
REAFFIRMING the high priority attached to the privileged relationship between the European Community, its Member States and the EFTA States, which is based on proximity, long-standing common values and European identity;
DETERMINED to contribute, on the basis of market economy, to world-wide trade liberalization and cooperation, in particular in accordance with the provisions of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade and the Convention on the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development;
CONSIDERING the objective of establishing a dynamic and homogeneous European Economic Area, based on common rules and equal conditions of competition and providing for the adequate means of enforcement including at the judicial level, and achieved on the basis of equality and reciprocity and of an overall balance of benefits, rights and obligations for the Contracting Parties;
DETERMINED to provide for the fullest possible realization of the free movement of goods, persons, services and capital within the whole European Economic Area, as well as for strengthened and broadened cooperation in flanking and horizontal policies;
AIMING to promote a harmonious development of the European Economic Area and convinced of the need to contribute through the application of this Agreement to the reduction of economic and social regional disparities;
DESIROUS of contributing to the strengthening of the cooperation between the members of the European Parliament and of the Parliaments of the EFTA States, as well as between the social partners in the European Community and in the EFTA States;
CONVINCED of the important role that individuals will play in the European Economic Area through the exercise of the rights conferred on them by this Agreement and through the judicial defence of these rights;
DETERMINED to preserve, protect and improve the quality of the environment and to ensure a prudent and rational utilization of natural resources on the basis, in particular, of the principle of sustainable development, as well as the principle that precautionary and preventive action should be taken;
DETERMINED to take, in the further development of rules, a high level of protection concerning health, safety and the environment as a basis;
NOTING the importance of the development of the social dimension, including equal treatment of men and women, in the European Economic Area and wishing to ensure economic and social progress and to promote conditions for full employment, an improved standard of living and improved working conditions within the European Economic Area;
DETERMINED to promote the interests of consumers and to strengthen their position in the market place, aiming at a high level of consumer protection;
ATTACHED to the common objectives of strengthening the scientific and technological basis of European industry and of encouraging it to become more competitive at the international level;
CONSIDERING that the conclusion of this Agreement shall not prejudge in any way the possibility of any EFTA State to accede to the European Communities;
WHEREAS, in full deference to the independence of the courts, the objective of the Contracting Parties is to arrive at, and maintain, a uniform interpretation and application of this Agreement and those provisions of Community legislation which are substantially reproduced in this Agreement and to arrive at an equal treatment of individuals and economic operators as regards the four freedoms and the conditions of competition;
WHEREAS this Agreement does not restrict the decision-making autonomy or the treaty-making power of the Contracting Parties, subject to the provisions of this Agreement and the limitations set by public international law;
HAVE DECIDED to conclude the following Agreement:
PART I
OBJECTIVES AND PRINCIPLES
Article 1
1. The aim of this Agreement of association is to promote a continuous and balanced strengthening of trade and economic relations between the Contracting Parties with equal conditions of competition, and the respect of the same rules, with a view to creating a homogeneous European Economic Area, hereinafter referred to as the EEA.
2. In order to attain the objectives set out in paragraph 1, the association shall entail, in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement:
(a) the free movement of goods;
(b) the free movement of persons;
(c) the free movement of services;
(d) the free movement of capital;
(e) the setting up of a system ensuring that competition is not distorted and that the rules thereon are equally respected; as well as
(f) closer cooperation in other fields, such as research and development, the environment, education and social policy.
Article 2
For the purposes of this Agreement:
(a) the term ‘Agreement’ means the main Agreement, its Protocols and Annexes as well as the acts referred to therein;
(b) ►M135 the term ‘EFTA States’ means the ►M186 ————— ◄ Iceland, the Principality of Liechtenstein and the Kingdom of Norway; ◄
(c) the term ‘Contracting Parties’ means, concerning the Community and the EC Member States, the Community and the EC Member States, or the Community, or the EC Member States. The meaning to be attributed to this expression in each case is to be deduced from the relevant provisions of this Agreement and from the respective competences of the Community and the EC Member States as they follow from the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community ►M135 ————— ◄ ;
(d) the term ‘Act of Accession of 16 April 2003’ shall mean the Act concerning the conditions of Accession of the Czech Republic, the Republic of Estonia, the Republic of Cyprus, the Republic of Latvia, the Republic of Lithuania, the Republic of Hungary, the Republic of Malta, the Republic of Poland, the Republic of Slovenia and the Slovak Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties on which the European Union is founded, adopted in Athens on 16 April 2003;
(e) the term ‘Act of Accession of 25 April 2005’ shall mean the Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Republic of Bulgaria and Romania and the adjustments to the Treaties on which the European Union is founded, adopted in Luxembourg on 25 April 2005;
▼M265 —————
(f) the term ‘Act of Accession of 9 December 2011’ shall mean the Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Republic of Croatia and the adjustments to the Treaty on European Union, the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, signed at Brussels on 9 December 2011.
Article 3
The Contracting Parties shall take all appropriate measures, whether general or particular, to ensure fulfilment of the obligations arising out of this Agreement.
They shall abstain from any measure which could jeopardize the attainment of the objectives of this Agreement,
Moreover, they shall facilitate cooperation within the framework of this Agreement.
Article 4
Within the scope of application of this Agreement, and without prejudice to any special provisions contained therein, any discrimination on grounds of nationality shall be prohibited.
Article 5
A Contracting Party may at any time raise a matter of concern at the level of the EEA Joint Committee or the EEA Council according to the modalities laid down in Articles 92(2) and 89(2), respectively.
Article 6
Without prejudice to future developments of case-law, the provisions of this Agreement, in so far as they are identical in substance to corresponding rules of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community and the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community and to acts adopted in application of these two Treaties, shall, in their implementation and application, be interpreted in conformity with the relevant rulings of the Court of Justice of the European Communities given prior to the date of signature of this Agreement.
Article 7
Acts referred to or contained in the Annexes to this Agreement or in decisions of the EEA Joint Committee shall be binding upon the Contracting Parties and be, or be made, part of their internal legal order as follows:
(a) an act corresponding to an EEC regulation shall as such be made part of the internal legal order of the Contracting Parties;
(b) an act corresponding to an EEC directive shall leave to the authorities of the Contracting Parties the choice of form and method of implementation.
PART II
FREE MOVEMENT OF GOODS
CHAPTER 1
BASIC PRINCIPLES
Article 8
1. Free movement of goods between the Contracting Parties shall be established in conformity with the provisions of this Agreement.
2. Unless otherwise specified, Articles 10 to 15, 19, 20 and 25 to 27 shall apply only to products originating in the Contracting Parties.
3. Unless otherwise specified, the provisions of this Agreement shall apply only to:
(a) products falling within Chapters 25 to 97 of the Harmonized Commodity Description and Coding System, excluding the products listed in Protocol 2;
(b) products specified in Protocol 3, subject to the specific arrangements set out in that Protocol.
Article 9
1. The rules of origin are set out in Protocol 4. They are without prejudice to any international obligations which have been, or may be, subscribed to by the Contracting Parties under the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade.
2. With a view to developing the results achieved in this Agreement, the Contracting Parties will continue their efforts in order further to improve and simplify all aspects of rules of origin and to increase cooperation in customs matters.
3. A first review will take place before the end of 1993. Subsequent reviews will take place at two-yearly intervals. On the basis of these reviews, the Contracting Parties undertake to decide on the appropriate measures to be included in this Agreement.
Article 10
Customs duties on imports and exports, and any charges having equivalent effect, shall be prohibited between the Contracting Parties. Without prejudice to the arrangements set out in Protocol 5, this shall also apply to customs duties of a fiscal nature.
Article 11
Quantitative restrictions on imports and all measures having equivalent effect shall be prohibited between the Contracting Parties.
Article 12
Quantitative restrictions on exports and all measures having equivalent effect shall be prohibited between the Contracting Parties.
Article 13
The provisions of Articles 11 and 12 shall not preclude prohibitions or restrictions on imports, exports or goods in transit justified on grounds of public morality, public policy or public security; the protection of health and life of humans, animals or plants; the protection of national treasures possessing artistic, historic or archaeological value; or the protection of industrial and commercial property. Such prohibitions or restrictions shall not, however, constitute a means of arbitrary discrimination or a disguised restriction on trade between the Contracting Parties.
Article 14
No Contracting Party shall impose, directly or indirectly, on the products of other Contracting Parties any internal taxation of any kind in excess of that imposed directly or indirectly on similar domestic products.
Furthermore, no Contracting Party shall impose on the products of other Contracting Parties any internal taxation of such a nature as to afford indirect protection to other products.
Article 15
Where products are exported to the territory of any Contracting Party, any repayment of internal taxation shall not exceed the internal taxation imposed on them whether directly or indirectly.
Article 16
1. The Contracting Parties shall ensure that any State monopoly of a commercial character be adjusted so that no discrimination regarding the conditions under which goods are procured and marketed will exist between nationals of EC Member States and EFTA States.
2. The provisions of this Article shall apply to any body through which the competent authorities of the Contracting Parties, in law or in fact, either directly or indirectly supervise, determine or appreciably influence imports or exports between Contracting Parties. These provisions shall likewise apply to monopolies delegated by the State to others.
CHAPTER 2
AGRICULTURAL AND FISHERY PRODUCTS
Article 17
Annex I contains specific provisions and arrangements concerning veterinary and phytosanitary matters.
Article 18
Without prejudice to the specific arrangements governing trade in agricultural products, the Contracting Parties shall ensure that the arrangements provided for in Articles 17 and 23 (a) and (b), as they apply to products other than those covered by Article 8(3), are not compromised by other technical barriers to trade. Article 13 shall apply.
Article 19
1. The Contracting Parties shall examine any difficulties that might arise in their trade in agricultural products and shall endeavour to seek appropriate solutions.
2. The Contracting Parties undertake to continue their efforts with a view to achieving progressive liberalization of agricultural trade.
3. To this end, the Contracting Parties will carry out, before the end of 1993 and subsequently at two-yearly intervals, reviews of the conditions of trade in agricultural products.
4. In the light of the results of these reviews, within the framework of their respective agricultural policies and taking into account the results of the Uruguay Round, the Contracting Parties will decide, within the framework of this Agreement, on a preferential, bilateral or multilateral, reciprocal and mutually beneficial basis, on further reductions of any type of barriers to trade in the agricultural sector, including those resulting from State monopolies of a commercial character in the agricultural field.
Article 20
Provisions and arrangements that apply to fish and other marine products are set out in Protocol 9.
CHAPTER 3
COOPERATION IN CUSTOMS-RELATED MATTERS AND TRADE FACILITATION
Article 21
1. In order to facilitate trade between them, the Contracting Parties shall simplify border controls and formalities. Arrangements for this purpose are set out in Protocol 10.
2. The Contracting Parties shall assist each other in customs matters in order to ensure that customs legislation is correctly applied. Arrangements for this purpose are set out in Protocol 11.
3. The Contracting Parties shall strengthen and broaden cooperation with the aim of simplifying the procedures for trade in goods, in particular in the context of Community programmes, projects and actions aimed at trade facilitation, in accordance with the rules set out in Part VI.
4. Notwithstanding Article 8(3), this Article shall apply to all products.
Article 22
A Contracting Party which is considering the reduction of the effective level of its duties or charges having equivalent effect applicable to third countries benefiting from most-favoured-nation treatment, or which is considering the suspension of their application, shall, as far as may be practicable, notify the EEA Joint Committee not later than 30 days before such reduction or suspension comes into effect. It shall take note of any representations by other Contracting Parties regarding any distortions which might result therefrom.
CHAPTER 4
OTHER RULES RELATING TO THE FREE MOVEMENT OF GOODS
Article 23
Specific provisions and arrangements are laid down in:
(a) Protocol 12 and Annex II in relation to technical regulations, standards, testing and certification;
(b) Protocol 47 in relation to the abolition of technical barriers to trade in wine;
(c) Annex III in relation to product liability.
They shall apply to all products unless otherwise specified.
Article 24
Annex IV contains specific provisions and arrangements concerning energy.
Article 25
Where compliance with the provisions of Articles 10 and 12 leads to:
(a) re-export towards a third country against which the exporting Contracting Party maintains, for the product concerned, quantitative export restrictions, export duties or measures or charges having equivalent effect; or
(b) a serious shortage, or threat thereof, of a product essential to the exporting Contracting Party;
and where the situations referred to above give rise, or are likely to give rise, to major difficulties for the exporting Contracting Party, that Contracting Party may take appropriate measures in accordance with the procedures set out in Article 113.
Article 26
Anti-dumping measures, countervailing duties and measures against illicit commercial practices attributable to third countries shall not be applied in relations between the Contracting Parties, unless otherwise specified in this Agreement.
CHAPTER 5
COAL AND STEEL PRODUCTS
Article 27
Provisions and arrangements concerning coal and steel products are set out in Protocols 14 and 25.
PART III
FREE MOVEMENT OF PERSONS, SERVICES AND CAPITAL
CHAPTER 1
WORKERS AND SELF-EMPLOYED PERSONS
Article 28
1. Freedom of movement for workers shall be secured among EC Member States and EFTA States.
2. Such freedom of movement shall entail the abolition of any discrimination based on nationality between workers of EC Member States and EFTA States as regards employment, remuneration and other conditions of work and employment.
3. It shall entail the right, subject to limitations justified on grounds of public policy, public security or public health:
(a) to accept offers of employment actually made;
(b) to move freely within the territory of EC Member States and EFTA States for this purpose;
(c) to stay in the territory of an EC Member State or an EFTA State for the purpose of employment in accordance with the provisions governing the employment of nationals of that State laid down by law, regulation or administrative action;
(d) to remain in the territory of an EC Member State or an EFTA State after having been employed there.
4. The provisions of this Article shall not apply to employment in the public service.
5. Annex V contains specific provisions on the free movement of workers.
Article 29
In order to provide freedom of movement for workers and self-employed persons, the Contracting Parties shall, in the field of social security, secure, as provided for in Annex VI, for workers and self-employed persons and their dependants, in particular:
(a) aggregation, for the purpose of acquiring and retaining the right to benefit and of calculating the amount of benefit, of all periods taken into account under the laws of the several countries;
(b) payment of benefits to persons resident in the territories of Contracting Parties.
Article 30
In order to make it easier for persons to take up and pursue activities as workers and self-employed persons, the Contracting Parties shall take the necessary measures, as contained in Annex VII, concerning the mutual recognition of diplomas, certificates and other evidence of formal qualifications, and the coordination of the provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action in the Contracting Parties concerning the taking up and pursuit of activities by workers and self-employed persons.
CHAPTER 2
RIGHT OF ESTABLISHMENT
Article 31
1. Within the framework of the provisions of this Agreement, there shall be no restrictions on the freedom of establishment of nationals of an EC Member State or an EFTA State in the territory of any other of these States. This shall also apply to the setting up of agencies, branches or subsidiaries by nationals of any EC Member State or EFTA State established in the territory of any of these States.
Freedom of establishment shall include the right to take up and pursue activities as self-employed persons and to set up and manage undertakings, in particular companies or firms within the meaning of Article 34, second paragraph, under the conditions laid down for its own nationals by the law of the country where such establishment is effected, subject to the provisions of Chapter 4.
2. Annexes VIII to XI contain specific provisions on the right of establishment.
Article 32
The provisions of this Chapter shall not apply, so far as any given Contracting Party is concerned, to activities which in that Contracting Party are connected, even occasionally, with the exercise of official authority.
Article 33
The provisions of this Chapter and measures taken in pursuance thereof shall not prejudice the applicability of provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action providing for special treatment for foreign nationals on grounds of public policy, public security or public health.
Article 34
Companies or firms formed in accordance with the law of an EC Member State or an EFTA State and having their registered office, central administration or principal place of business within the territory of the Contracting Parties shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be treated in the same way as natural persons who are nationals of EC Member States or EFTA States.
‘Companies or firms’ means companies or firms constituted under civil or commercial law, including cooperative societies, and other legal persons governed by public or private law, save for those which are non-profit-making.
Article 35
The provisions of Article 30 shall apply to the matters covered by this Chapter.
CHAPTER 3
SERVICES
Article 36
1. Within the framework of the provisions of this Agreement, there shall be no restrictions on freedom to provide services within the territory of the Contracting Parties in respect of nationals of EC Member States and EFTA States who are established in an EC Member State or an EFTA State other than that of the person for whom the services are intended.
2. Annexes IX to XI contain specific provisions on the freedom to provide services.
Article 37
Services shall be considered to be ‘services’ within the meaning of this Agreement where they are normally provided for remuneration, in so far as they are not governed by the provisions relating to freedom of movement for goods, capital and persons.
‘Services’ shall in particular include:
(a) activities of an industrial character;
(b) activities of a commercial character;
(c) activities of craftsmen;
(d) activities of the professions.
Without prejudice to the provisions of Chapter 2, the person providing a service may, in order to do so, temporarily pursue his activity in the State where the service is provided, under the same conditions as are imposed by that State on its own nationals.
Article 38
Freedom to provide services in the field of transport shall be governed by the provisions of Chapter 6.
Article 39
The provisions of Articles 30 and 32 to 34 shall apply to the matters covered by this Chapter.
CHAPTER 4
CAPITAL
Article 40
Within the framework of the provisions of this Agreement, there shall be no restrictions between the Contracting Parties on the movement of capital belonging to persons resident in EC Member States or EFTA States and no discrimination based on the nationality or on the place of residence of the parties or on the place where such capital is invested. Annex XII contains the provisions necessary to implement this Article.
Article 41
Current payments connected with the movement of goods, persons, services or capital between Contracting Parties within the framework of the provisions of this Agreement shall be free of all restrictions.
Article 42
1. Where domestic rules governing the capital market and the credit system are applied to the movements of capital liberalized in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement, this shall be done in a non-discriminatory manner.
2. Loans for the direct or indirect financing of an EC Member State or an EFTA State or its regional or local authorities shall not be issued or placed in other EC Member States or EFTA States unless the States concerned have reached agreement thereon.
Article 43
1. Where differences between the exchange rules of EC Member States and EFTA States could lead persons resident in one of these States to use the freer transfer facilities within the territory of the Contracting Parties which are provided for in Article 40 in order to evade the rules of one of these States concerning the movement of capital to or from third countries, the Contracting Party concerned may take appropriate measures to overcome these difficulties.
2. If movements of capital lead to disturbances in the functioning of the capital market in any EC Member State or EFTA State, the Contracting Party concerned may take protective measures in the field of capital movements.
3. If the competent authorities of a Contracting Party make an alteration in the rate of exchange which seriously distorts conditions of competition, the other Contracting Parties may take, for a strictly limited period, the necessary measures in order to counter the consequences of such alteration.
4. Where an EC Member State or an EFTA State is in difficulties, or is seriously threatened with difficulties, as regards its balance of payments either as a result of an overall disequilibrium in its balance of payments, or as a result of the type of currency at its disposal, and where such difficulties are liable in particular to jeopardize the functioning of this Agreement, the Contracting Party concerned may take protective measures.
Article 44
The Community, on the one hand, and the EFTA States, on the other, shall apply their internal procedures, as provided for in Protocol 18, to implement the provisions of Article 43.
Article 45
1. Decisions, opinions and recommendations related to the measures laid down in Article 43 shall be notified to the EEA Joint Committee.
2. All measures shall be the subject of prior consultations and exchange of information within the EEA Joint Committee.
3. In the situation referred to in Article 43(2), the Contracting Party concerned may, however, on the grounds of secrecy and urgency take the measures, where this proves necessary, without prior consultations and exchange of information.
4. In the situation referred to in Article 43(4), where a sudden crisis in the balance of payments occurs and the procedures set out in paragraph 2 cannot be followed, the Contracting Party concerned may, as a precaution, take the necessary protective measures. Such measures must cause the least possible disturbance in the functioning of this Agreement and must not be wider in scope than is strictly necessary to remedy the sudden difficulties which have arisen.
5. When measures are taken in accordance with paragraphs 3 and 4, notice thereof shall be given at the latest by the date of their entry into force, and the exchange of information and consultations as well as the notifications referred to in paragraph 1 shall take place as soon as possible thereafter.
CHAPTER 5
ECONOMIC AND MONETARY POLICY COOPERATION
Article 46
The Contracting Parties shall exchange views and information concerning the implementation of this Agreement and the impact of the integration on economic activities and on the conduct of economic and monetary policies. Furthermore, they may discuss macroeconomic situations, policies and prospects. This exchange of views and information shall take place on a non-binding basis.
CHAPTER 6
TRANSPORT
Article 47
1. Articles 48 to 52 shall apply to transport by rail, road and inland waterway.
2. Annex XIII contains specific provisions on all modes of transport.
Article 48
1. The provisions of an EC Member State or an EFTA State, relative to transport by rail, road and inland waterway and not covered by Annex XIII, shall not be made less favourable in their direct or indirect effect on carriers of other States as compared with carriers who are nationals of that State.
2. Any Contracting Party deviating from the principle laid down in paragraph 1 shall notify the EEA Joint Committee thereof. The other Contracting Parties which do not accept the deviation may take corresponding countermeasures.
Article 49
Aid shall be compatible with this Agreement if it meets the needs of coordination of transport or if it represents reimbursement for the discharge of certain obligations inherent in the concept of a public service.
Article 50
1. In the case of transport within the territory of the Contracting Parties, there shall be no discrimination which takes the form of carriers charging different rates and imposing different conditions for the carriage of the same goods over the same transport links on grounds of the country of origin or of destination of the goods in question.
2. The competent authority according to Part VII shall, acting on its own initiative or on application by an EC Member State or an EFTA State, investigate any cases of discrimination falling within this Article and take the necessary decisions within the framework of its internal rules.
Article 51
1. The imposition, in respect of transport operations carried out within the territory of the Contracting Parties, of rates and conditions involving any element of support or protection in the interest of one or more particular undertakings or industries, shall be prohibited unless authorized by the competent authority referred to in Article 50(2).
2. The competent authority shall, acting on its own initiative or on application by an EC Member State or an EFTA State, examine the rates and conditions referred to in paragraph 1, taking account in particular of the requirements of an appropriate regional economic policy, the needs of underdeveloped areas and the problems of areas seriously affected by political circumstances, on the one hand, and of the effects of such rates and conditions on competition between the different modes of transport, on the other.
The competent authority shall take the necessary decisions within the framework of its internal rules.
3. The prohibition provided for in paragraph 1 shall not apply to tariffs fixed to meet competition.
Article 52
Charges or dues in respect of the crossing of frontiers which are charged by a carrier in addition to transport rates shall not exceed a reasonable level after taking the costs actually incurred thereby into account. The Contracting Parties shall endeavour to reduce these costs progressively.
PART IV
COMPETITION AND OTHER COMMON RULES
CHAPTER 1
RULES APPLICABLE TO UNDERTAKINGS
Article 53
1. The following shall be prohibited as incompatible with the functioning of this Agreement: all agreements between undertakings, decisions by associations of undertakings and concerted practices which may affect trade between Contracting Parties and which have as their object or effect the prevention, restriction or distortion of competition within the territory covered by this Agreement, and in particular those which:
(a) directly or indirectly fix purchase or selling prices or any other trading conditions;
(b) limit or control production, markets, technical development, or investment;
(c) share markets or sources of supply;
(d) apply dissimilar conditions to equivalent transactions with other trading parties, thereby placing them at a competitive disadvantage;
(e) make the conclusion of contracts subject to acceptance by the other parties of supplementary obligations which, by their nature or according to commercial usage, have no connection with the subject of such contracts.
2. Any agreements or decisions prohibited pursuant to this Article shall be automatically void.
3. The provisions of paragraph 1 may, however, be declared inapplicable in the case of:
— any agreement or category of agreements between undertakings;
— any decision or category of decisions by associations of undertakings;
— any concerted practice or category of concerted practices;
which contributes to improving the production or distribution of goods or to promoting technical or economic progress, while allowing consumers a fair share of the resulting benefit, and which does not:
(a) impose on the undertakings concerned restrictions which are not indispensable to the attainment of these objectives;
(b) afford such undertakings the possibility of eliminating competition in respect of a substantial part of the products in question.
Article 54
Any abuse by one or more undertakings of a dominant position within the territory covered by this Agreement or in a substantial part of it shall be prohibited as incompatible with the functioning of this Agreement in so far as it may affect trade between Contracting Parties.
Such abuse may, in particular, consist in:
(a) directly or indirectly imposing unfair purchase or selling prices or other unfair trading conditions;
(b) limiting production, markets or technical development to the prejudice of consumers;
(c) applying dissimilar conditions to equivalent transactions with other trading parties, thereby placing them at a competitive disadvantage;
(d) making the conclusion of contracts subject to acceptance by the other parties of supplementary obligations which, by their nature or according to commercial usage, have no connection with the subject of such contracts.
Article 55
1. Without prejudice to the provisions giving effect to Articles 53 and 54 as contained in Protocol 21 and Annex XIV of this Agreement, the EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority provided for in Article 108(1) shall ensure the application of the principles laid down in Articles 53 and 54.
The competent surveillance authority, as provided for in Article 56, shall investigate cases of suspected infringement of these principles, on its own initiative, or on application by a State within the respective territory or by the other surveillance authority. The competent surveillance authority shall carry out these investigations in cooperation with the competent national authorities in the respective territory and in cooperation with the other surveillance authority, which shall give it its assistance in accordance with its internal rules.
If it finds that there has been an infringement, it shall propose appropriate measures to bring it to an end.
2. If the infringement is not brought to an end, the competent surveillance authority shall record such infringement of the principles in a reasoned decision.
The competent surveillance authority may publish its decision and authorize States within the respective territory to take the measures, the conditions and details of which it shall determine, needed to remedy the situation. It may also request the other surveillance authority to authorize States within the respective territory to take such measures.
Article 56
1. Individual cases falling under Article 53 shall be decided upon by the surveillance authorities in accordance with the following provisions:
(a) individual cases where only trade between EFTA States is affected shall be decided upon by the EFTA Surveillance Authority;
(b) without prejudice to subparagraph (c), the EFTA Surveillance Authority decides, as provided for in the provisions set out in Article 58, Protocol 21 and the rules adopted for its implementation, Protocol 23 and Annex XIV, on cases where the turnover of the undertakings concerned in the territory of the EFTA States equals 33% or more of their turnover in the territory covered by this Agreement;
(c) the EC Commission decides on the other cases as well as on cases under (b) where trade between EC Member States is affected, taking into account the provisions set out in Article 58, Protocol 21, Protocol 23 and Annex XIV.
2. Individual cases falling under Article 54 shall be decided upon by the surveillance authority in the territory of which a dominant position is found to exist. The rules set out in paragraph l(b) and (c) shall apply only if dominance exists within the territories of both surveillance authorities.
3. Individual cases falling under subparagraph (c) of paragraph 1, whose effects on trade between EC Member States or on competition within the Community are not appreciable, shall be decided upon by the EFTA Surveillance Authority.
4. The terms ‘undertaking’ and ‘turnover’ are, for the purposes of this Article, defined in Protocol 22.
Article 57
1. Concentrations the control of which is provided for in paragraph 2 and which create or strengthen a dominant position as a result of which effective competition would be significantly impeded within the territory covered by this Agreement or a substantial part of it, shall be declared incompatible with this Agreement.
2. The control of concentrations falling under paragraph 1 shall be carried out by:
(a) the EC Commission in cases falling under Regulation (EEC) No 4064/89 in accordance with that Regulation and in accordance with Protocols 21 and 24 and Annex XIV to this Agreement. The EC Commission shall, subject to the review of the EC Court of Justice, have sole competence to take decisions on these cases;
(b) the EFTA Surveillance Authority in cases not falling under subparagraph (a) where the relevant thresholds set out in Annex XIV are fulfilled in the territory of the EFTA States in accordance with Protocols 21 and 24 and Annex XIV. This is without prejudice to the competence of EC Member States.
Article 58
With a view to developing and maintaining a uniform surveillance throughout the European Economic Area in the field of competition and to promoting a homogeneous implementation, application and interpretation of the provisions of this Agreement to this end, the competent authorities shall cooperate in accordance with the provisions set out in Protocols 23 and 24.
Article 59
1. In the case of public undertakings and undertakings to which EC Member States or EFTA States grant special or exclusive rights, the Contracting Parties shall ensure that there is neither enacted nor maintained in force any measure contrary to the rules contained in this Agreement, in particular to those rules provided for in Articles 4 and 53 to 63.
2. Undertakings entrusted with the operation of services of general economic interest or having the character of a revenue-producing monopoly shall be subject to the rules contained in this Agreement, in particular to the rules on competition, in so far as the application of such rules does not obstruct the performance, in law or in fact, of the particular tasks assigned to them. The development of trade must not be affected to such an extent as would be contrary to the interests of the Contracting Parties.
3. The EC Commission as well as the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall ensure within their respective competence the application of the provisions of this Article and shall, where necessary, address appropriate measures to the States falling within their respective territory.
Article 60
Annex XIV contains specific provisions giving effect to the principles set out in Articles 53, 54, 57 and 59.
CHAPTER 2
STATE AID
Article 61
1. Save as otherwise provided in this Agreement, any aid granted by EC Member States, EFTA States or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods shall, in so far as it affects trade between Contracting Parties, be incompatible with the functioning of this Agreement.
2. The following shall be compatible with the functioning of this Agreement:
(a) aid having a social character, granted to individual consumers, provided that such aid is granted without discrimination related to the origin of the products concerned;
(b) aid to make good the damage caused by natural disasters or exceptional occurrences;
(c) aid granted to the economy of certain areas of the Federal Republic of Germany affected by the division of Germany, in so far as such aid is required in order to compensate for the economic disadvantages caused by that division.
3. The following may be considered to be compatible with the functioning of this Agreement:
(a) aid to promote the economic development of areas where the standard of living is abnormally low or where there is serious underemployment;
(b) aid to promote the execution of an important project of common European interest or to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of an EC Member State or an EFTA State;
(c) aid to facilitate the development of certain economic activities or of certain economic areas, where such aid does not adversely affect trading conditions to an extent contrary to the common interest;
(d) such other categories of aid as may be specified by the EEA Joint Committee in accordance with Part VII.
Article 62
1. All existing systems of State aid in the territory of the Contracting Parties, as well as any plans to grant or alter State aid, shall be subject to constant review as to their compatibility with Article 61. This review shall be carried out:
(a) as regards the EC Member States, by the EC Commission according to the rules laid down in Article 93 of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community;
(b) as regards the EFTA States, by the EFTA Surveillance Authority according to the rules set out in an agreement between the EFTA States establishing the EFTA Surveillance Authority which is entrusted with the powers and functions laid down in Protocol 26.
2. With a view to ensuring a uniform surveillance in the field of State aid throughout the territory covered by this Agreement, the EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall cooperate in accordance with the provisions set out in Protocol 27.
Article 63
Annex XV contains specific provisions on State aid.
Article 64
1. If one of the surveillance authorities considers that the implementation by the other surveillance authority of Articles 61 and 62 of this Agreement and Article 5 of Protocol 14 is not in conformity with the maintenance of equal conditions of competition within the territory covered by this Agreement, exchange of views shall be held within two weeks according to the procedure of Protocol 27, paragraph (f).
If a commonly agreed solution has not been found by the end of this two-week period, the competent authority of the affected Contracting Party may immediately adopt appropriate interim measures in order to remedy the resulting distortion of competition.
Consultations shall then be held in the EEA Joint Committee with a view to finding a commonly acceptable solution.
If within three months the EEA Joint Committee has not been able to find such a solution, and if the practice in question causes, or threatens to cause, distortion of competition affecting trade between the Contracting Parties, the interim measures may be replaced by definitive measures, strictly necessary to offset the effect of such distortion. Priority shall be given to such measures that will least disturb the functioning of the EEA.
2. The provisions of this Article will also apply to State monopolies, which are established after the date of signature of the Agreement.
CHAPTER 3
OTHER COMMON RULES
Article 65
1. Annex XVI contains specific provisions and arrangements concerning procurement which, unless otherwise specified, shall apply to all products and to services as specified.
2. Protocol 28 and Annex XVII contain specific provisions and arrangements concerning intellectual, industrial and commercial property, which, unless otherwise specified, shall apply to all products and services.
PART V
HORIZONTAL PROVISIONS RELEVANT TO THE FOUR FREEDOMS
CHAPTER 1
SOCIAL POLICY
Article 66
The Contracting Parties agree upon the need to promote improved working conditions and an improved standard of living for workers.
Article 67
1. The Contracting Parties shall pay particular attention to encouraging improvements, especially in the working environment, as regards the health and safety of workers. In order to help achieve this objective, minimum requirements shall be applied for gradual implementation, having regard to the conditions and technical rules obtaining in each of the Contracting Parties. Such minimum requirements shall not prevent any Contracting Party from maintaining or introducing more stringent measures for the protection of working conditions compatible with this Agreement.
2. Annex XVIII specifies the provisions to be implemented as the minimum requirements referred to in paragraph 1.
Article 68
In the field of labour law, the Contracting Parties shall introduce the measures necessary to ensure the good functioning of this Agreement. These measures are specified in Annex XVIII.
Article 69
1. Each Contracting Party shall ensure and maintain the application of the principle that men and women should receive equal pay for equal work.
For the purposes of this Article, ‘pay’ means the ordinary basic or minimum wage or salary and any other consideration, whether in cash or in kind, which the worker receives, directly or indirectly, in respect of his employment from his employer.
Equal pay without discrimination based on sex means:
(a) that pay for the same work at piece rates shall be calculated on the basis of the same unit of measurement;
(b) that pay for work at time rates shall be the same for the same job.
2. Annex XVIII contains specific provisions for the implementation of paragraph 1.
Article 70
The Contracting Parties shall promote the principle of equal treatment for men and women by implementing the provisions specified in Annex XVIII.
Article 71
The Contracting Parties shall endeavour to promote the dialogue between management and labour at European level.
CHAPTER 2
CONSUMER PROTECTION
Article 72
Annex XIX contains provisions on consumer protection.
CHAPTER 3
ENVIRONMENT
Article 73
1. Action by the Contracting Parties relating to the environment shall have the following objectives:
(a) to preserve, protect and improve the quality of the environment;
(b) to contribute towards protecting human health;
(c) to ensure a prudent and rational utilization of natural resources.
2. Action by the Contracting Parties relating to the environment shall be based on the principles that preventive action should be taken, that environmental damage should as a priority be rectified at source, and that the polluter should pay. Environmental protection requirements shall be a component of the Contracting Parties' other policies.
Article 74
Annex XX contains the specific provisions on protective measures which shall apply pursuant to Article 73.
Article 75
The protective measures referred to in Article 74 shall not prevent any Contracting Party from maintaining or introducing more stringent protective measures compatible with this Agreement.
CHAPTER 4
STATISTICS
Article 76
1. The Contracting Parties shall ensure the production and dissemination of coherent and comparable statistical information for describing and monitoring all relevant economic, social and environmental aspects of the EEA.
2. To this end the Contracting Parties shall develop and use harmonized methods, definitions and classifications as well as common programmes and procedures organizing statistical work at appropriate administrative levels and duly observing the need for statistical confidentiality.
3. Annex XXI contains specific provisions on statistics.
4. Protocol 30 contains specific provisions on the organization of cooperation in the field of statistics.
CHAPTER 5
COMPANY LAW
Article 77
Annex XXII contains specific provisions on company law.
PART VI
COOPERATION OUTSIDE THE FOUR FREEDOMS
Article 78
The Contracting Parties shall strengthen and broaden cooperation in the framework of the Community's activities in the fields of:
— research and technological development,
— information services,
— the environment,
— education, training and youth,
— social policy,
— consumer protection,
— small and medium-sized enterprises,
— tourism,
— the audiovisual sector, and
— civil protection,
in so far as these matters are not regulated under the provisions of other Parts of this Agreement.
Article 79
1. The Contracting Parties shall strengthen the dialogue between them by all appropriate means, in particular through the procedures provided for in Part VII, with a view to identifying areas and activities where closer cooperation could contribute to the attainment of their common objectives in the fields referred to in Article 78.
2. They shall, in particular, exchange information and, at the request of a Contracting Party, hold consultations within the EEA Joint Committee in respect of plans or proposals for the establishment or amendment of framework programmes, specific programmes, actions and projects in the fields referred to in Article 78.
3. Part VII shall apply mutatis mutandis with regard to this Part whenever the latter or Protocol 31 specifically provides therefor.
Article 80
The cooperation provided for in Article 78 shall normally take one of the following forms:
— participation by EFTA States in EC framework programmes, specific programmes, projects or other actions;
— establishment of joint activities in specific areas, which may include concertation or coordination of activities, fusion of existing activities and establishment of ad hoc joint activities;
— the formal and informal exchange or provision of information;
— common efforts to encourage certain activities throughout the territory of the Contracting Parties;
— parallel legislation, where appropriate, of identical or similar content;
— coordination, where this is of mutual interest, of efforts and activities via, or in the context of, international organizations, and of cooperation with third countries.
Article 81
Where cooperation takes the form of participation by EFTA States in an EC framework programme, specific programme, project or other action, the following principles shall apply:
(a) The EFTA States shall have access to all parts of a programme.
(b) The status of the EFTA States in the committees which assist the EC Commission in the management or development of a Community activity to which EFTA States may be contributing financially by virtue of their participation shall take full account of that contribution.
(c) Decisions by the Community, other than those relating to the general budget of the Community, which affect directly or indirectly a framework programme, specific programme, project or other action, in which EFTA States participate by a decision under this Agreement, shall be subject to the provisions of Article 79(3). The terms and conditions of the continued participation in the activity in question may be reviewed by the EEA Joint Committee in accordance with Article 86.
(d) At the project level, institutions, undertakings, organizations and nationals of EFTA States shall have the same rights and obligations in the Community programme or other action in question as those applicable to partner institutions, undertakings, organizations and nationals of EC Member States. The same shall apply mutatis mutandis to participants in exchanges between EC Member States and EFTA States, under the activity in question.
(e) EFTA States, their institutions, undertakings, organizations and nationals shall have the same rights and obligations with regard to dissemination, evaluation and exploitation of results as those applicable to EC Member States, their institutions, undertakings, organizations and nationals.
(f) The Contracting Parties undertake, in accordance with their respective rules and regulations, to facilitate the movement of participants in the programme and other action to the extent necessary.
Article 82
1. When the cooperation envisaged under the present Part involves a financial participation of the EFTA States, this participation shall take one of the following forms:
(a) The contribution of the EFTA States, arising from their participation in Community activities, shall be calculated proportionally:
— to the commitment appropriations; and
— to the payment appropriations;
entered each year for the Community in the general budget of the Community for each budgetary line corresponding to the activities in question.
The ‘proportionality factor’ determining the participation of the EFTA States shall be the sum of the ratios between, on the one hand, the gross domestic product at market prices of each of the EFTA States and, on the other hand, the sum of the gross domestic products at market prices of the EC Member States and of that EFTA State. This factor shall be calculated, for each budgetary year, on the basis of the most recent statistical data.
The amount of the contribution of the EFTA States shall be additional, both in commitment appropriations and in payment appropriations, to the amounts entered for the Community in the general budget on each line corresponding to the activities concerned.
The contributions to be paid each year by the EFTA States shall be determined on the basis of the payment appropriations.
Commitments entered into by the Community prior to the entry into force, on the basis of this Agreement, of the participation of the EFTA States in the activities in question — as well as the payments which result from this — shall give rise to no contribution on the part of the EFTA States.
(b) The financial contribution of the EFTA States deriving from their participation in certain projects or other activities shall be based on the principle that each Contracting Party shall cover its own costs, with an appropriate contribution which shall be fixed by the EEA Joint Committee to the Community's overhead costs.
(c) The EEA Joint Committee shall take the necessary decisions concerning the contribution of the Contracting Parties to the costs of the activity in question.
2. The detailed provisions for the implementation of this Article are set out in Protocol 32.
Article 83
Where cooperation takes the form of an exchange of information between public authorities, the EFTA States shall have the same rights to receive, and obligations to provide, information as EC Member States, subject to the requirements of confidentiality, which shall be fixed by the EEA Joint Committee.
Article 84
Provisions governing cooperation in specific fields are set out in Protocol 31.
Article 85
Unless otherwise provided for in Protocol 31, cooperation already established between the Community and individual EFTA States in the fields referred to in Article 78 on the date of entry into force of this Agreement shall thereafter be governed by the relevant provisions of this Part and of Protocol 31.
Article 86
The EEA Joint Committee shall, in accordance with Part VII, take all decisions necessary for the implementation of Articles 78 to 85 and measures derived therefrom, which may include, inter alia, supplementing and amending the provisions of Protocol 31, as well as adopting any transitional arrangements required by way of implementation of Article 85.
Article 87
The Contracting Parties shall take the necessary steps to develop, strengthen or broaden cooperation in the framework of the Community's activities in fields not listed in Article 78, where such cooperation is considered likely to contribute to the attainment of the objectives of this Agreement, or is otherwise deemed by the Contracting Parties to be of mutual interest. Such steps may include the amendment of Article 78 by the addition of new fields to those listed therein.
Article 88
Without prejudice to provisions of other Parts of this Agreement, the provisions of this Part shall not preclude the possibility for any Contracting Party to prepare, adopt and implement measures independently.
PART VII
INSTITUTIONAL PROVISIONS
CHAPTER 1
THE STRUCTURE OF THE ASSOCIATION
The EEA Council
Article 89
1. An EEA Council is hereby established. It shall, in particular, be responsible for giving the political impetus in the implementation of this Agreement and laying down the general guidelines for the EEA Joint Committee.
To this end, the EEA Council shall assess the overall functioning and the development of the Agreement. It shall take the political decisions leading to amendments of the Agreement.
2. The Contracting Parties, as to the Community and the EC Member States in their respective fields of competence, may, after having discussed it in the EEA Joint Committee, or directly in exceptionally urgent cases, raise in the EEA Council any issue giving rise to a difficulty.
3. The EEA Council shall by decision adopt its rules of procedure.
Article 90
1. The EEA Council shall consist of the members of the Council of the European Communities and members of the EC Commission, and of one member of the Government of each of the EFTA States.
Members of the EEA Council may be represented in accordance with the conditions to be laid down in its rules of procedure.
2. Decisions by the EEA Council shall be taken by agreement between the Community, on the one hand, and the EFTA States, on the other.
Article 91
1. The office of President of the EEA Council shall be held alternately, for a period of six months, by a member of the Council of the European Communities and a member of the Government of an EFTA State,
2. The EEA Council shall be convened twice a year by its President. The EEA Council shall also meet whenever circumstances so require, in accordance with its rules of procedure.
The EEA Joint Committee
Article 92
1. An EEA Joint Committee is hereby established. It shall ensure the effective implementation and operation of this Agreement. To this end, it shall carry out exchanges of views and information and take decisions in the cases provided for in this Agreement.
2. The Contracting Parties, as to the Community and the EC Member States in their respective fields of competence, shall hold consultations in the EEA Joint Committee on any point of relevance to the Agreement giving rise to a difficulty and raised by one of them.
3. The EEA Joint Committee shall by decision adopt its rules of procedure.
Article 93
1. The EEA Joint Committee shall consist of representatives of the Contracting Parties.
2. The EEA Joint Committee shall take decisions by agreement between the Community, on the one hand, and the EFTA States speaking with one voice, on the other.
Article 94
1. The office of President of the EEA Joint Committee shall be held alternately, for a period of six months, by the representative of the Community, i.e. the EC Commission, and the representative of one of the EFTA States.
2. In order to fulfil its functions, the EEA Joint Committee shall meet, in principle, at least once a month. It shall also meet on the initiative of its President or at the request of one of the Contracting Parties in accordance with its rules of procedure.
3. The EEA Joint Committee may decide to establish any subcommittee or working group to assist it in carrying out its tasks. The EEA Joint Committee shall in its rules of procedure lay down the composition and mode of operation of such subcommittees and working groups. Their tasks shall be determined by the EEA Joint Committee in each individual case.
4. The EEA Joint Committee shall issue an annual report on the functioning and the development of this Agreement.
Parliamentary cooperation
Article 95
1. An EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee is hereby established. It shall be composed of equal numbers of, on the one hand, members of the European Parliament and, on the other, members of Parliaments of the EFTA States. The total number of members of the Committee is laid down in the Statute in Protocol 36.
2. The EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee shall alternately hold sessions in the Community and in an EFTA State in accordance with the provisions laid down in Protocol 36.
3. The EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee shall contribute, through dialogue and debate, to a better understanding between the Community and the EFTA States in the fields covered by this Agreement.
4. The EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee may express its views in the form of reports or resolutions, as appropriate. It shall, in particular, examine the annual report of the EEA Joint Committee, issued in accordance with Article 94(4), on the functioning and the development of this Agreement.
5. The President of the EEA Council may appear before the EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee in order to be heard by it.
6. The EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
Cooperation between economic and social partners
Article 96
1. Members of the Economic and Social Committee and other bodies representing the social partners in the Community and the corresponding bodies in the EFTA States shall work to strengthen contacts between them and to cooperate in an organized and regular manner in order to enhance the awareness of the economic and social aspects of the growing interdependence of the economies of the Contracting Parties and of their interests within the context of the EEA.
2. To this end, an EEA Consultative Committee is hereby established. It shall be composed of equal numbers of, on the one hand, members of the Economic and Social Committee of the Community and, on the other, members of the EFTA Consultative Committee. The EEA Consultative Committee may express its views in the form of reports or resolutions, as appropriate.
3. The EEA Consultative Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
CHAPTER 2
THE DECISION-MAKING PROCEDURE
Article 97
This Agreement does not prejudge the right for each Contracting Party to amend, without prejudice to the principle of non-discrimination and after having informed the other Contracting Parties, its internal legislation in the areas covered by this Agreement:
— if the EEA Joint Committee concludes that the legislation as amended does not affect the good functioning of this Agreement; or
— if the procedures referred to in Article 98 have been completed.
Article 98
The Annexes to this Agreement and Protocols 1 to 7, 9 to 11, 19 to 27, 30 to 32, 37, 39, 41 and 47, as appropriate, may be amended by a decision of the EEA Joint Committee in accordance with Articles 93(2), 99, 100, 102 and 103.
Article 99
1. As soon as new legislation is being drawn up by the EC Commission in a field which is governed by this Agreement, the EC Commission shall informally seek advice from experts of the EFTA States in the same way as it seeks advice from experts of the EC Member States for the elaboration of its proposals.
2. When transmitting its proposal to the Council of the European Communities, the EC Commission shall transmit copies thereof to the EFTA States.
At the request of one of the Contracting Parties, a preliminary exchange of views takes place in the EEA Joint Committee.
3. During the phase preceding the decision of the Council of the European Communities, in a continuous information and consultation process, the Contracting Parties consult each other again in the EEA Joint Committee at the significant moments at the request of one of them.
4. The Contracting Parties shall cooperate in good faith during the information and consultation phase with a view to facilitating, at the end of the process, the decision-taking in the EEA Joint Committee.
Article 100
The EC Commission shall ensure experts of the EFTA States as wide a participation as possible according to the areas concerned, in the preparatory stage of draft measures to be submitted subsequently to the committees which assist the EC Commission in the exercise of its executive powers. In this regard, when drawing up draft measures the EC Commission shall refer to experts of the EFTA States on the same basis as it refers to experts of the EC Member States.
In the cases where the Council of the European Communities is seized in accordance with the procedure applicable to the type of committee involved, the EC Commission shall transmit to the Council of the European Communities the views of the experts of the EFTA States.
Article 101
1. In respect of committees which are covered neither by Article 81 nor by Article 100 experts from EFTA States shall be associated with the work when this is called for by the good functioning of this Agreement,
These committees are listed in Protocol 37. The modalities of such an association are set out in the relevant sectoral Protocols and Annexes dealing with the matter concerned.
2. If it appears to the Contracting Parties that such an association should be extended to other committees which present similar characteristics, the EEA Joint Committee may amend Protocol 37.
Article 102
1. In order to guarantee the legal security and the homogeneity of the EEA, the EEA Joint Committee shall take a decision concerning an amendment of an Annex to this Agreement as closely as possible to the adoption by the Community of the corresponding new Community legislation with a view to permitting a simultaneous application of the latter as well as of the amendments of the Annexes to the Agreement. To this end, the Community shall, whenever adopting a legislative act on an issue which is governed by this Agreement, as soon as possible inform the other Contracting Parties in the EEA Joint Committee.
2. The part of an Annex to this Agreement which would be directly affected by the new legislation is assessed in the EEA Joint Committee.
3. The Contracting Parties shall make all efforts to arrive at an agreement on matters relevant to this Agreement.
The EEA Joint Committee shall, in particular, make every effort to find a mutually acceptable solution where a serious problem arises in any area which, in the EFTA States, falls within the competence of the legislator.
4. If, notwithstanding the application of the preceding paragraph, an agreement on an amendment of an Annex to this Agreement cannot be reached, the EEA Joint Committee shall examine all further possibilities to maintain the good functioning of this Agreement and take any decision necessary to this effect, including the possibility to take notice of the equivalence of legislation. Such a decision shall be taken at the latest at the expiry of a period of six months from the date of referral to the EEA Joint Committee or, if that date is later, on the date of entry into force of the corresponding Community legislation.
5. If, at the end of the time-limit set out in paragraph 4, the EEA Joint Committee has not taken a decision on an amendment of an Annex to this Agreement, the affected part thereof, as determined in accordance with paragraph 2, is regarded as provisionally suspended, subject to a decision to the contrary by the EEA Joint Committee. Such a suspension shall take effect six months after the end of the period referred to in paragraph 4, but in no event earlier than the date on which the corresponding EC act is implemented in the Community. The EEA Joint Committee shall pursue its efforts to agree on a mutually acceptable solution in order for the suspension to be terminated as soon as possible.
6. The practical consequences of the suspension referred to in paragraph 5 shall be discussed in the EEA Joint Committee. The rights and obligations which individuals and economic operators have already acquired under this Agreement shall remain. The Contracting Parties shall, as appropriate, decide on the adjustments necessary due to the suspension.
Article 103
1. If a decision of the EEA Joint Committee can be binding on a Contracting Party only after the fulfilment of constitutional requirements, the decision shall, if a date is contained therein, enter into force on that date, provided that the Contracting Party concerned has notified the other Contracting Parties by that date that the constitutional requirements have been fulfilled.
In the absence of such a notification by that date, the decision shall enter into force on the first day of the second month following the last notification.
2. If upon the expiry of a period of six months after the decision of the EEA Joint Committee such a notification has not taken place, the decision of the EEA Joint Committee shall be applied provisionally pending the fulfilment of the constitutional requirements unless a Contracting Party notifies that such a provisional application cannot take place. In the latter case, or if a Contracting Party notifies the non-ratification of a decision of the EEA Joint Committee, the suspension provided for in Article 102(5) shall take effect one month after such a notification but in no event earlier than the date on which the corresponding EC act is implemented in the Community.
Article 104
Decisions taken by the EEA Joint Committee in the cases provided for in this Agreement shall, unless otherwise provided for therein, upon their entry into force be binding on the Contracting Parties which shall take the necessary steps to ensure their implementation and application.
CHAPTER 3
HOMOGENEITY, SURVEILLANCE PROCEDURE AND SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES
Homogeneity
Article 105
1. In order to achieve the objective of the Contracting Parties to arrive at as uniform an interpretation as possible of the provisions of the Agreement and those provisions of Community legislation which are substantially reproduced in the Agreement, the EEA Joint Committee shall act in accordance with this Article.
2. The EEA Joint Committee shall keep under constant review the development of the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Communities and the EFTA Court. To this end judgments of these Courts shall be transmitted to the EEA Joint Committee which shall act so as to preserve the homogeneous interpretation of the Agreement.
3. If the EEA Joint Committee within two months after a difference in the case-law of the two Courts has been brought before it, has not succeeded to preserve the homogeneous interpretation of the Agreement, the procedures laid down in Article 111 may be applied.
Article 106
In order to ensure as uniform an interpretation as possible of this Agreement, in full deference to the independence of courts, a system of exchange of information concerning judgments by the EFTA Court, the Court of Justice of the European Communities and the Court of First Instance of the European Communities and the Courts of last instance of the EFTA States shall be set up by the EEA Joint Committee. This system shall comprise:
(a) transmission to the Registrar of the Court of Justice of the European Communities of judgments delivered by such courts on the interpretation and application of, on the one hand, this Agreement or, on the other hand, the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community and the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community, as amended or supplemented, as well as the acts adopted in pursuance thereof in so far as they concern provisions which are identical in substance to those of this Agreement;
(b) classification of these judgments by the Registrar of the Court of Justice of the European Communities including, as far as necessary, the drawing up and publication of translations and abstracts;
(c) communications by the Registrar of the Court of Justice of the European Communities of the relevant documents to the competent national authorities, to be designated by each Contracting Party.
Article 107
Provisions on the possibility for an EFTA State to allow a court or tribunal to ask the Court of Justice of the European Communities to decide on the interpretation of an EEA rule are laid down in Protocol 34.
Surveillance procedure
Article 108
1. The EFTA States shall establish an independent surveillance authority (EFTA Surveillance Authority) as well as procedures similar to those existing in the Community including procedures for ensuring the fulfilment of obligations under this Agreement and for control of the legality of acts of the EFTA Surveillance Authority regarding competition.
2. The EFTA States shall establish a court of justice (EFTA Court).
The EFTA Court shall, in accordance with a separate agreement between the EFTA States, with regard to the application of this Agreement be competent, in particular, for:
(a) actions concerning the surveillance procedure regarding the EFTA States;
(b) appeals concerning decisions in the field of competition taken by the EFTA Surveillance Authority;
(c) the settlement of disputes between two or more EFTA States.
Article 109
1. The fulfilment of the obligations under this Agreement shall be monitored by, on the one hand, the EFTA Surveillance Authority and, on the other, the EC Commission acting in conformity with the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community ►M135 ————— ◄ and this Agreement.
2. In order to ensure a uniform surveillance throughout the EEA, the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission shall cooperate, exchange information and consult each other on surveillance policy issues and individual cases.
3. The EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall receive any complaints concerning the application of this Agreement. They shall inform each other of complaints received.
4. Each of these bodies shall examine all complaints falling within its competence and shall pass to the other body any complaints which fall within the competence of that body.
5. In case of disagreement between these two bodies with regard to the action to be taken in relation to a complaint or with regard to the result of the examination, either of the bodies may refer the matter to the EEA Joint Committee which shall deal with it in accordance with Article 111.
Article 110
Decisions under this Agreement by the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission which impose a pecuniary obligation on persons other than States, shall be enforceable. The same shall apply to such judgments under this Agreement by the Court of Justice of the European Communities, the Court of First Instance of the European Communities and the EFTA Court.
Enforcement shall be governed by the rules of civil procedure in force in the State in the territory of which it is carried out. The order for its enforcement shall be appended to the decision, without other formality than verification of the authenticity of the decision, by the authority which each Contracting Party shall designate for this purpose and shall make known to the other Contracting Parties, the EFTA Surveillance Authority, the EC Commission, the Court of Justice of the European Communities, the Court of First Instance of the European Communities and the EFTA Court.
When these formalities have been completed on application by the party concerned, the latter may proceed to enforcement, in accordance with the law of the State in the territory of which enforcement is to be carried out, by bringing the matter directly before the competent authority.
Enforcement may be suspended only by a decision of the Court of Justice of the European Communities, as far as decisions by the EC Commission, the Court of First Instance of the European Communities or the Court of Justice of the European Communities are concerned, or by a decision of the EFTA Court as far as decisions by the EFTA Surveillance Authority or the EFTA Court are concerned. However, the courts of the States concerned shall have jurisdiction over complaints that enforcement is being carried out in an irregular manner.
Settlement of disputes
Article 111
1. The Community or an EFTA State may bring a matter under dispute which concerns the interpretation or application of this Agreement before the EEA Joint Committee in accordance with the following provisions.
2. The EEA Joint Committee may settle the dispute. It shall be provided with all information which might be of use in making possible an in-depth examination of the situation, with a view to finding an acceptable solution. To this end, the EEA Joint Committee shall examine all possibilities to maintain the good functioning of the Agreement.
3. If a dispute concerns the interpretation of provisions of this Agreement, which are identical in substance to corresponding rules of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community and the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community and to acts adopted in application of these two Treaties and if the dispute has not been settled within three months after it has been brought before the EEA Joint Committee, the Contracting Parties to the dispute may agree to request the Court of Justice of the European Communities to give a ruling on the interpretation of the relevant rules.
If the EEA Joint Committee in such a dispute has not reached an agreement on a solution within six months from the date on which this procedure was initiated or if, by then, the Contracting Parties to the dispute have not decided to ask for a ruling by the Court of Justice of the European Communities, a Contracting Party may, in order to remedy possible imbalances,
— either take a safeguard measure in accordance with Article 112(2) and following the procedure of Article 113;
— or apply Article 102 mutatis mutandis.
4. If a dispute concerns the scope or duration of safeguard measures taken in accordance with Article 111(3) or Article 112, or the proportionality of rebalancing measures taken in accordance with Article 114, and if the EEA Joint Committee after three months from the date when the matter has been brought before it has not succeeded to resolve the dispute, any Contracting Party may refer the dispute to arbitration under the procedures laid down in Protocol 33. No question of interpretation of the provisions of this Agreement referred to in paragraph 3 may be dealt with in such procedures. The arbitration award shall be binding on the parties to the dispute.
CHAPTER 4
SAFEGUARD MEASURES
Article 112
1. If serious economic, societal or environmental difficulties of a sectorial or regional nature liable to persist are arising, a Contracting Party may unilaterally take appropriate measures under the conditions and procedures laid down in Article 113.
2. Such safeguard measures shall be restricted with regard to their scope and duration to what is strictly necessary in order to remedy the situation. Priority shall be given to such measures as will least disturb the functioning of this Agreement.
3. The safeguard measures shall apply with regard to all Contracting Parties.
Article 113
1. A Contracting Party which is considering taking safeguard measures under Article 112 shall, without delay, notify the other Contracting Parties through the EEA Joint Committee and shall provide all relevant information.
2. The Contracting Parties shall immediately enter into consultations in the EEA Joint Committee with a view to finding a commonly acceptable solution.
3. The Contracting Party concerned may not take safeguard measures until one month has elapsed after the date of notification under paragraph 1, unless the consultation procedure under paragraph 2 has been concluded before the expiration of the stated time-limit. When exceptional circumstances requiring immediate action exclude prior examination, the Contracting Party concerned may apply forthwith the protective measures strictly necessary to remedy the situation.
For the Community, the safeguard measures shall be taken by the EC Commission.
4. The Contracting Party concerned shall, without delay, notify the measures taken to the EEA Joint Committee and shall provide all relevant information.
5. The safeguard measures taken shall be the subject of consultations in the EEA Joint Committee every three months from the date of their adoption with a view to their abolition before the date of expiry envisaged, or to the limitation of their scope of application.
Each Contracting Party may at any time request the EEA Joint Committee to review such measures.
Article 114
1. If a safeguard measure taken by a Contracting Party creates an imbalance between the rights and obligations under this Agreement, any other Contracting Party may towards that Contracting Party take such proportionate rebalancing measures as are strictly necessary to remedy the imbalance. Priority shall be given to such measures as will least disturb the functioning of the EEA.
2. The procedure under Article 113 shall apply.
PART VIII
FINANCIAL MECHANISM
Article 115
With a view to promoting a continuous and balanced strengthening of trade and economic relations between the Contracting Parties, as provided for in Article 1, the Contracting Parties agree on the need to reduce the economic and social disparities between their regions. They note in this regard the relevant provisions set out elsewhere in this Agreement and its related Protocols, including certain of the arrangements regarding agriculture and fisheries.
Article 116
A Financial Mechanism shall be established by the EFTA States to contribute, in the context of the EEA and in addition to the efforts already deployed by the Community in this regard, to the objectives laid down in Article 115.
Article 117
Provisions governing the Financial Mechanisms are set out in Protocol 38, Protocol 38a, the Addendum to Protocol 38a, Protocol 38b and the Addendum to Protocol 38b.
PART IX
GENERAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 118
1. Where a Contracting Party considers that it would be useful in the interests of all the Contracting Parties to develop the relations established by this Agreement by extending them to fields not covered thereby, it shall submit a reasoned request to the other Contracting Parties within the EEA Council. The latter may instruct the EEA Joint Committee to examine all the aspects of this request and to issue a report.
The EEA Council may, where appropriate, take the political decisions with a view to opening negotiations between the Contracting Parties.
2. The agreements resulting from the negotiations referred to in paragraph 1 will be subject to ratification or approval by the Contracting Parties in accordance with their own procedures.
Article 119
The Annexes and the acts referred to therein as adapted for the purposes of this Agreement as well as the Protocols shall form an integral part of this Agreement.
Article 120
Unless otherwise provided in this Agreement and in particular in ►M1 Protocols 41 and 43 ◄ , the application of the provisions of this Agreement shall prevail over provisions in existing bilateral or multilateral agreements binding the European Economic Community, on the one hand, and one or more EFTA States, on the other, to the extent that the same subject matter is governed by this Agreement.
Article 121
The provisions of this Agreement shall not preclude cooperation:
(a) within the framework of the Nordic cooperation to the extent that such cooperation does not impair the good functioning of this Agreement;
(b) within the framework of the regional union between Switzerland and Liechtenstein to the extent that the objectives of this union are not attained by the application of this Agreement and the good functioning of this Agreement is not impaired;
▼M135 —————
Article 122
The representatives, delegates and experts of the Contracting Parties, as well as officials and other servants acting under this Agreement shall be required, even after their duties have ceased, not to disclose information of the kind covered by the obligation of professional secrecy, in particular information about undertakings, their business relations or their cost components.
Article 123
Nothing in this Agreement shall prevent a Contracting Party from taking any measures:
(a) which it considers necessary to prevent the disclosure of information contrary to its essential security interests;
(b) which relate to the production of, or trade in, arms, munitions and war materials or other products indispensable for defence purposes or to research, development or production indispensable for defence purposes, provided that such measures do not impair the conditions of competition in respect of products not intended for specifically military purposes;
(c) which it considers essential to its own security in the event of serious internal disturbances affecting the maintenance of law and order, in time of war or serious international tension constituting threat of war or in order to carry out obligations it has accepted for the purpose of maintaining peace and international security.
Article 124
The Contracting Parties shall accord nationals of EC Member States and EFTA States the same treatment as their own nationals as regards participation In the capital of companies or firms within the meaning of Article 34, without prejudice to the application of the other provisions of this Agreement.
Article 125
This Agreement shall in no way prejudice the rules of the Contracting Parties governing the system of property ownership.
Article 126
1. The Agreement shall apply to the territories to which the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community ►M135 ————— ◄ is applied and under the conditions laid down in ►M135 that Treaty ◄ , and to the territories of ►M135 the ►M186 ————— ◄ Iceland, the Principality of Liechtenstein and the Kingdom of Norway ◄ .
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, this Agreement shall not apply to the Åland Islands. The Government of Finland may, however, give notice, by a declaration deposited when ratifying this Agreement with the Depositary, which shall transmit a certified copy thereof to the Contracting Parties, that the Agreement shall apply to those Islands under the same conditions as it applies to other parts of Finland subject to the following provisions:
(a) The provisions of this Agreement shall not preclude the application of the provisions in force at any given time on the Åland Islands on:
(i) restrictions on the right for natural persons who do not enjoy regional citizenship in Åland, and for legal persons, to acquire and hold real property on the Åland Islands without permission by the competent authorities of the Islands;
(ii) restrictions on the right of establishment and the right to provide services by natural persons who do not enjoy regional citizenship in Åland, or by any legal person, without permission by the competent authorities of the Åland Islands.
(b) The rights enjoyed by Ålanders in Finland shall not be affected by this Agreement.
(c) The authorities of the Åland Islands shall apply the same treatment to all natural and legal persons of the Contracting Parties.
Article 127
Each Contracting Party may withdraw from this Agreement provided it gives at least 12 months' notice in writing to the other Contracting Parties.
Immediately after the notification of the intended withdrawal, the other Contracting Parties shall convene a diplomatic conference in order to envisage the necessary modifications to bring to the Agreement.
Article 128
Any European State becoming a member of the Community shall, and the Swiss Confederation or any European State becoming a member of EFTA may, apply to become a party to this Agreement. It shall address its application to the EEA Council.
◄
2. The terms and conditions for such participation shall be the subject of an agreement between the Contracting Parties and the applicant State. That agreement shall be submitted for ratification or approval by all Contracting Parties in accordance with their own procedures.
Article 129
1. This Agreement is drawn up in a single original in the Danish, Dutch, English, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Icelandic, Italian, Norwegian, Portuguese, Spanish and Swedish languages, each of these texts being equally authentic.
Pursuant to the enlargements of the European Economic Area the versions of this Agreement in the Bulgarian, Croatian, Czech, Estonian, Hungarian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Maltese, Polish, Romanian, Slovak and Slovenian languages shall be equally authentic.
The texts of the acts referred to in the Annexes are equally authentic in the Bulgarian, Croatian, Czech, Danish, Dutch, English, Estonian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Hungarian, Italian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Maltese, Polish, Portuguese, Romanian, Slovak, Slovenian, Spanish and Swedish languages as published in the Official Journal of the European Union and shall for the authentication thereof be drawn up in the Icelandic and Norwegian languages and published in the EEA Supplement to the Official Journal of the European Union.
2. This Agreement shall be ratified or approved by the Contracting Parties in accordance with their respective constitutional requirements.
It shall be deposited with the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Communities by which certified copies shall be transmitted to all other Contracting Parties.
The instruments of ratification or approval shall be deposited with the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Communities which shall notify all other Contracting Parties.
3. This Agreement shall enter into force on the date and under the conditions provided for in the Protocol adjusting the Agreement on the European Economic Area.
En fe de lo cual, los plenipotenciarios abajo firmantes suscriben el presente acuerdo.
Til bekræftelse heraf har undertegnede befuldmægtigede underskrevet denne aftale.
Zu Urkund dessen haben die unterzeichneten Bevollmächtigten ihre Unterschriften unter dieses Abkommen gesetzt.
Εις πίστωση των ανωτέρω, οι υπογεγραμμένοι πληρεξούσιοι έθεσαν τις υπογραφές τους στην παρούσα συμφωνία.
In witness whereof the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed this Agreement.
En foi de quoi, les plénipotentiaires soussignés ont apposé leurs signatures au bas du présent accord.
þEssu til staðfestingar hafa undirritaðir fulltrúar, sem til þess hafa fullt umboð, undirritað samning þennan.
In fede di che, i plenipotenziari sottoscritti hanno apposto le loro firme in calce al presente accordo.
Ten blijke waarvan de ondergetekende gevolmachtigden hun handtekening onder deze Overeenkomst hebben gesteld.
Som bevitnelse på dette har de undertegnede befullmäktigade undertegnet denne avtal.
Em fé do que, os plenipotenciários abaixo assinados apuseram as suas assinaturas no final do presente acordo.
Tämän vakuudeksi alla mainitut täysivaltaiset edustajat ovat allekirjoittaneet tämän sopimuksen.
Till bestyrkande härav har undertecknade befullmäktigade ombud undertecknat detta avtal.
Hecho en Oporto, el dos de mayo de mil novecientos noventa y dos.
Udfærdiget i Porto, den anden maj nitten hundrede og tooghalvfems.
Geschehen zu Porto am zweiten Mai neunzehnhundertzweiundneunzig.
'Εγινε στο Πόρτο, στις δύο Μαΐου χίλια εννιακόσια ενενήντα δύο.
Done at Oporto on the second day of May in the year one thousand nine hundred and ninety-two.
Fait à Porto, le deux mai mil neuf cent quatre-vingt-douze.
Gjört í Oporto annan dag maímánaðar árið nítján hundruð níutíu og tvö.
Fatto a Porto, addì due maggio millenovecentonovantadue.
Gedaan te Oporto, de tweede mei negentienhonderd tweeënnegentig.
Gitt i Oporte på den annen dag i mai i året nittenhundre og nitti to.
Feito no Porto, em dois de Maio de mil novecentos e noventa e dois.
Tehty portossa toisena päivänä toukokuuta tuhat yhdeksänsataayhdeksänkymmentäkaksi.
Undertecknat i Oporto de 2 maj 1992.
Por el Consejo y la Comisión de las Comunidades Europeas
For Rådet og Kommissionen for De Europæiske Fællesskaber
Für den Rat und die Kommission der Europäischen Gemeinschaften
Για το Συμβούλιο και την Επιτροπή των Ευρωπαϊκών Κοινοτήτων
For the Council and the Commission of the European Communities
Pour le Conseil et la Commission des Communautés européennes
Per il Consiglio e la Commissione delle Comunità europee
Voor de Raad en de Commissie van de Europese Gemeenschappen
Pelo Conselho e pela Comissão das Comunidades Europeias
Pour le royaume de Belgique
Voor het Koninkrijk België
På Kongeriget Danmarks vegne
Für die Bundesrepublik Deutschland
Για την Ελληνική Δημοκρατία
Por el Reino de España
Pour la République française
Thar cheann Na hÉireann
For Ireland
Per la Repubblica italiana
Pour le grand-duché de Luxembourg
Voor het Koninkrijk der Nederlanden
Pela República Portuguesa
For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
Für die Republik Österreich
Suomen tasavallan puolesta
Fyrir Lýðveldið Ísland
Für das Fürstentum Liechtenstein
For Kongeriket Norge
För Konungariket Sverige
Für die Schweizerische Eidgenossenschaft
Pour la Confédération suisse
Per la Confederazione svizzera
PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL 1
on horizontal adaptations
The provisions of the acts referred to in the Annexes to the Agreement shall be applicable in accordance with the Agreement and this Protocol, unless otherwise provided in the respective Annex. The specific adaptations necessary for individual acts are set out in the Annex where the act concerned is listed.
1. INTRODUCTORY PARTS OF THE ACTS
The preambles of the acts referred to are not adapted for the purposes of the Agreement. They are relevant to the extent necessary for the proper interpretation and application, within the framework of the Agreement, of the provisions contained in such acts.
2. PROVISIONS ON EC COMMITTEES
Procedures, institutional arrangements or other provisions concerning EC committees contained in the acts referred to are dealt with in Articles 81, 100 and 101 of the Agreement and in Protocol 31.
3. PROVISIONS SETTING UP PROCEDURES FOR ADAPTING/AMENDING COMMUNITY ACTS
Where an act referred to provides for EC procedures on its adaptation, extension or amendment or for the development of new Community policies, initiatives or acts, the relevant decision-making procedures provided for in the Agreement shall apply.
4. EXCHANGE OF INFORMATION AND NOTIFICATION PROCEDURES
(a) Where an EC Member State is to submit information to the EC Commission, an EFTA State shall submit such information to the EFTA Surveillance Authority which shall pass it on to the Standing Committee on the EFTA States. The same shall apply when the transmission of information is to be carried out by the competent authorities. The EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall exchange information they have received from the EC Member States or from the EFTA States or from the competent authorities.
(b) Where an EC Member State is to submit information to one or more other EC Member States, it shall also submit that information to the EC Commission which shall pass it on to the Standing Committee for distribution to the EFTA States.
An EFTA State shall submit corresponding information to one or more other EFTA States and to the Standing Committee which shall pass it on to the EC Commission for distribution to the EC Member States. The same shall apply when the information is to be submitted by the competent authorities.
(c) In areas where, for reasons of urgency, rapid transfer of information is called for, appropriate sectoral solutions providing for direct exchange of information shall apply.
(d) Functions of the EC Commission in the context of procedures for verification or approval, information, notification or consultation and similar matters shall for the EFTA States be carried out according to procedures established among them. This is without prejudice to paragraphs 2, 3 and 7. The EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority or the Standing Committee, as the case may be, shall exchange all information regarding these matters. Any issue arising in this context may be referred to the EEA Joint Committee.
5. REVIEW AND REPORTING PROCEDURES
Where, according to an act referred to, the EC Commission or another EC body is to prepare a report or an assessment or the like, the EFTA Surveillance Authority or the Standing Committee, as the case may be, shall, unless otherwise agreed, concurrently prepare, as appropriate, a corresponding report or assessment or the like, with regard to the EFTA States. The EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority or the Standing Committee, as the case may be, shall consult each other and exchange information during the preparation of their respective reports, copies of which shall be sent to the EEA Joint Committee.
6. PUBLICATION OF INFORMATION
(a) Where, according to an act referred to, an EC Member State is to publish certain information on facts, procedures and the like, also the EFTA States shall, under the Agreement, publish the relevant information in a corresponding manner.
(b) Where, according to an act referred to, facts, procedures, reports and the like are to be published in the Official Journal of the European Communities, the corresponding information regarding the EFTA States shall be published in a separate EEA section ( 3 ) thereof.
7. RIGHTS AND OBLIGATIONS
Rights conferred and obligations imposed upon the EC Member States or their public entities, undertakings or individuals in relation to each other, shall be understood to be conferred or imposed upon Contracting Parties, the latter also being understood, as the case may be, as their competent authorities, public entities, undertakings or individuals.
8. REFERENCES TO TERRITORIES
Whenever the acts referred to contain references to the territory of the ‘Community’ or of the ‘common market’ the references shall for the purposes of the Agreement be understood to be references to the territories of the Contracting Parties as defined in Article 126 of the Agreement.
9. REFERENCES TO NATIONALS OF EC MEMBER STATES
Whenever the acts referred to contain references to nationals of EC Member States, the references shall for the purposes of the Agreement be understood to be references also to nationals of EFTA States.
10. REFERENCES TO LANGUAGES
Where an act referred to confers upon the EC Member States or their public entities, undertakings or individuals rights or imposes obligations regarding the use of any of the official languages of the European Communities, the corresponding rights and obligations regarding the use of any of the official languages of all Contracting Parties shall be understood to be conferred or imposed upon Contracting Parties, their competent authorities, public entities, undertakings or individuals.
11. ENTRY INTO FORCE AND IMPLEMENTATION OF ACTS
Provisions on the entry into force or implementation of the acts referred to in the Annexes to the Agreement are not relevant for the purposes of the Agreement. The time limits and dates for the EFTA States for bringing into force and implementing acts referred to follow from ►M1 the date of entry into force ◄ of the Agreement, as well as from provisions on transitional arrangements.
12. ADDRESSEES OF THE COMMUNITY ACTS
Provisions indicating that a Community act is addressed to the Member States of the Community are not relevant for the purposes of the Agreement.
PROTOCOL 2
on products excluded from the scope of the agreement in accordance with article 8(3)(a)
|
HS heading No |
Description of products |
|
|
|
|
|
|
3502 |
|
Albumins, albuminates and other albumin derivates: |
|
|
– Egg albumin: |
|
|
ex 11 |
– – Dried, other than unfit, or to be rendered unfit, for human consumption |
|
|
ex 19 |
– – Other egg albumin, other than unfit, or to be rendered unfit, for human consumption |
|
|
ex 20 |
– Milk albumin, including concentrates of two or more whey proteins, other than unfit, or to be rendered unfit, for human consumption |
|
|
3823 |
|
Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols: |
|
|
– Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining: |
|
|
ex 11 |
– – Stearic acid for animal feeding |
|
|
ex 12 |
– – Oleic acid for animal feeding |
|
|
ex 13 |
– – Tall oil fatty acids for animal feeding |
|
|
ex 19 |
– – Other for animal feeding |
|
|
ex 70 |
– Industrial fatty alcohols for animal feeding |
|
PROTOCOL 3
concerning products referred to in article 8(3)(b) of the agreement
Article 1
1. The provisions of the Agreement shall apply to the products listed in Tables I and II, subject to the provisions of this Protocol.
2. The provisions of this Protocol shall not apply to Liechtenstein ►M153 ————— ◄ .
Article 2
1. The products specified in Table I shall be subject to the customs duties set out in the Annexes to that Table.
2. These customs duties shall be subject to annual calendar reviews. They may be adapted by the Joint Committee taking account of the evolution of the costs among the Contracting Parties of the basic agricultural products and/or mutual concessions.
Article 3
1. This Protocol shall not prevent each Contracting Party from applying its system of export refunds for the goods listed in Table I, taking into account the impact of the differences in prices between the world market and the markets of the Contracting Parties for the basic agricultural products.
2. Where production refunds or direct subsidies related to the basic agricultural products used in the production of the exported products are granted, the export refund shall be reduced accordingly.
Article 4
The Contracting Parties shall periodically make available to each other the levels of refunds granted in respect of the basic agricultural products for which the products listed in Table I may be eligible and related changes in the agricultural policy including institutional prices.
Article 5
1. The Contracting Parties may not levy customs duties or charges having equivalent effect on import or grant refunds upon export of the products listed in Table II.
2. The provisions of Article 4 shall apply mutatis mutandis to the products listed in Table II.
Article 6
At the request of a Contracting Party, this Protocol may be reviewed by the EEA Joint Committee. Such review may involve amendments to Tables I or II relating to the extent of the products covered and the duties applicable.
Article 7
1. The Contracting Parties shall notify the EEA Joint Committee of the detailed implementing rules adopted for the application of this Protocol.
2. Any Contracting Party may at any time request a discussion in the EEA Joint Committee on the functioning of this Protocol.
TABLE I
|
HS heading No |
Description of products |
|
|
|
|
|
|
0403 |
|
Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa: |
|
10 |
– Yogurt: |
|
|
ex 10 |
– – Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa |
|
|
90 |
– Other: |
|
|
ex 90 |
– – Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa |
|
|
0501 |
|
Human hair, unworked, whether or not washed or scoured; waste of human hair |
|
0502 |
|
Pigs', hogs' or boars' bristles and hair; badger hair and other brush making hair; waste of such bristles or hair |
|
0503 |
|
Horsehair and horsehair waste, whether or not put up as a layer with or without supporting material |
|
0505 |
|
Skins and other parts or birds, with their feathers or down, feathers and parts of feathers (whether or not with trimmed edges) and down, not further worked than cleaned, disinfected or treated for preservation; powder and waste of feathers or parts of feathers |
|
0507 |
|
Ivory, tortoise-shell, whalebone and whalebone hair, horns, antlers, hooves, nails, claws and beaks, unworked or simply prepared but not cut to shape; powder and waste of these products |
|
0508 |
|
Coral and similar materials, unworked or simply prepared but not otherwise worked; shells of molluscs, crustaceans or echinoderms and cuttlebone, unworked or simply prepared but not cut to shape; powder and waste thereof |
|
0509 |
|
Natural sponges of animal origin |
|
0510 |
|
Ambergris, castoreum, civet and musk; cantharides; bile, whether or not dried; glands and other animal products used in the preparation of pharmaceutical products, fresh, chilled, frozen or otherwise provisionally preserved |
|
0710 |
|
Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen: |
|
40 |
– Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) |
|
|
0711 |
|
Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption: |
|
90 |
– Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables: |
|
|
ex 90 |
– – Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) |
|
|
1302 |
|
Vegetables saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products: |
|
|
– Vegetable saps and extracts: |
|
|
14 |
– – Of pyrethrum or of the roots of plants containing rotenone |
|
|
19 |
– – Other: |
|
|
ex 19 |
– – – Intermixtures of vegetable extracts, for the manufacture of beverages or of food preparations |
|
|
ex 19 |
– – – Other medicinal than intermixtures of vegetable extracts for the manufacture of beverages or of food preparations or of vanilla oleoresin |
|
|
20 |
– Pectic substances, pectinates and pectates: |
|
|
ex 20 |
– – Containing 5 % or more by weight of added sugar |
|
|
1401 |
|
Vegetable materials of a kind used primarily for plaiting (for example bamboos, rattans, reeds, rushes, osier, raffia, cleaned, bleached or dyed cereal straw, and of lime bark) |
|
1402 |
|
Vegetable materials of a kind used primarily as stuffing or as padding (for example kapok, vegetable hair and eel-grass), whether or not put up as a layer with or without supporting material |
|
1403 |
|
Vegetable materials of a kind used primarily in brooms or in brushes (for example broomcorn piassava, couch-grass and istle), whether or not in hanks or bundles |
|
1404 |
|
Vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included: |
|
10 |
– Raw vegetable materials of a kind used primarily in dyeing and tanning |
|
|
90 |
– Other |
|
|
1517 |
|
Margarine; edible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this Chapter, other than edible fats or oils or their fractions of heading No 1516: |
|
10 |
– Margarine, excluding liquid margarine: |
|
|
ex 10 |
– – Containing more than 10 % but not more than 15 % by weight of milk fats |
|
|
90 |
– Other: |
|
|
ex 90 |
– – Containing more than 10 % but not more than 15 % by weight of milk fats |
|
|
ex 90 |
– – Edible mixtures or preparations of a kind used as mould release preparations |
|
|
1520 |
|
Glycerol, crude; glycerol waters and glycerol lyes: |
|
ex 00 |
For feed purpose (1) |
|
|
1522 |
|
Degras; residues resulting from the treatment of fatty substances or animal or vegetable waxes: |
|
ex 00 |
– Degras for feed purpose (1) |
|
|
1702 |
|
Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel: |
|
50 |
– Chemically pure fructose |
|
|
90 |
– Other, including invert sugar: |
|
|
ex 90 |
– – Chemically pure maltose |
|
|
1704 |
|
Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa |
|
1806 |
|
Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa |
|
1901 |
|
Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa powder or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of heading Nos 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included |
|
1902 |
|
Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared: |
|
|
– Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared: |
|
|
11 |
– – Containing eggs |
|
|
19 |
– – Other |
|
|
20 |
– Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared: |
|
|
ex 20 |
– – Other than products containing more than 20 % by weight of sausage, meat, meat offal or blood, or any combination thereof |
|
|
30 |
– Other pasta |
|
|
40 |
– Couscous |
|
|
1903 |
|
Tapioca and substitutes thereof prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms |
|
1904 |
|
Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)) in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour and meal), pre-cooked, or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included |
|
1905 |
|
Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products |
|
2001 |
|
Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid: |
|
90 |
– Other: |
|
|
ex 90 |
– – Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata); palm hearts; yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants containing 5 % or more by weight of starch |
|
|
2004 |
|
Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen, other than products of heading No 2006: |
|
10 |
– Potatoes: |
|
|
ex 10 |
– – In the form of flour, meal or flakes |
|
|
90 |
– Other vegetables and mixtures or vegetables: |
|
|
ex 90 |
– – Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) |
|
|
2005 |
|
Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen, other than products of heading No 2006: |
|
20 |
– Potatoes: |
|
|
ex 20 |
– – In the form of flour, meal or flakes |
|
|
80 |
– Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) |
|
|
2006 |
|
Vegetables, fruit, nuts, fruit-peel and other parts of plants, preserved by sugar (drained, glacé or crystillised): |
|
ex 2006 |
– Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) |
|
|
2007 |
|
Jams, fruit jellies, marmalades, fruit or nut purée and fruit or nut pastes, being cooked preparations, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter |
|
2008 |
|
Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included: |
|
|
– Nuts, ground-nuts and other seeds, whether or not mixed together: |
|
|
11 |
– – Ground-nuts: |
|
|
ex 11 |
– – – Peanut butter |
|
|
ex 11 |
– – – Ground nuts, roasted |
|
|
|
– Other, including mixtures other than those of subheading No 2008 19 : |
|
|
ex 91 |
– – Palm hearts for feed purpose (1) |
|
|
99 |
– – Other: |
|
|
ex 99 |
– – – Maize (corn), other than sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) |
|
|
2101 |
|
Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof: |
|
|
– Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee: |
|
|
12 |
– – Preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee: |
|
|
ex 12 |
– – – Containing by weight 1,5 % or more milk fat, 2,5 % or more milk proteins, 5 % or more sugar or 5 % or more starch |
|
|
20 |
– Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates, or with a basis of tea or maté: |
|
|
ex 20 |
– – Containing by weight 1,5 % or more milk fat, 2,5 % or more milk proteins, 5 % or more sugar or 5 % or more starch |
|
|
30 |
– Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof: |
|
|
ex 30 |
– – Other roasted coffee substitutes than roasted chicory; extracts, essences and concentrates of other roasted coffee substitutes than roasted chicory |
|
|
2102 |
|
Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading No 3002); prepared baking powders |
|
2103 |
|
Sauces and preparations thereof; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard: |
|
20 |
– Tomato ketchup and other tomato sauces |
|
|
30 |
– Mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard: |
|
|
ex 30 |
– – Prepared mustard containing 5 % or more by weight of added sugar |
|
|
90 |
– Other: |
|
|
ex 90 |
– – Other than mango chutney, liquid |
|
|
2104 |
|
Soups and broths and preparations thereof; homogenised composite food preparations |
|
2105 |
|
Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa (2) |
|
2106 |
|
Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included (3): |
|
ex 2106 |
– Other than flavoured or coloured sugar syrups |
|
|
2202 |
|
Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading No 2009 |
|
2203 |
|
Beer made from malt |
|
2205 |
|
Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances |
|
2207 |
|
Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of 80 % vol. or higher; ethyl alcohol and other spirits, denatured, of any strength spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages: |
|
20 |
– Ethyl alcohol and other spirits, denatured, of any strength |
|
|
2208 |
|
Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol.; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages: |
|
40 |
– Rum and tafia |
|
|
50 |
– Gin and genever |
|
|
60 |
– Vodka |
|
|
70 |
– Liqueurs and cordials: |
|
|
ex 70 |
– – Liqueurs containing more than 5 % by weight of added sugar |
|
|
90 |
– Other: |
|
|
ex 90 |
– – Aquavit |
|
|
2209 |
|
Vinegar and substitutes for vinegar obtained from acetic acid |
|
2402 |
|
Cigars, cheroots, cigarillos and cigarettes, of tobacco or of tobacco substitutes |
|
2403 |
|
Other manufactured tobacco and manufactured tobacco substitutes; homogenised or reconstituted tobacco; tobacco extracts and essences |
|
2905 |
|
Acyclic alcohols and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives: |
|
|
– Other polyhydric alcohols: |
|
|
43 |
– – Mannitol |
|
|
44 |
– – D-glucitol (sorbitol) |
|
|
3302 |
|
Mixtures of odoriferous substances and mixtures (including alcoholic solutions) with a basis of one or more of these substances, of a kind used as raw materials in industry; other preparations based on odoriferous substances, of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages: |
|
10 |
– Of a kind used in the food or drink industries |
|
|
3501 |
|
Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues |
|
3505 |
|
Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pre-gelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches |
|
3809 |
|
Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the drying or fixing or dyestuffes and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included: |
|
10 |
– With a basis of amylaceous substances |
|
|
3824 |
|
Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixture of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included; residual products of the chemical or allied industries, not elsewhere specified or included: |
|
60 |
– Sorbitol other than that of subheading No 2905 44 |
|
|
(1) This split is only applicable to Norway. (2) With regard to Iceland, the provisions of Protocol 3 shall not apply to products classified within heading No 2105. (3) With regard to Iceland, the provisions of Protocol 3 shall not apply to preparations consisting mainly of fat and water, containing more than 15 % by weight of butter or other milkfat classified within subheading No 2106 90 . |
||
ANNEX I TO TABLE I
Community Import Regime
1. The following basic amounts will be used for the calculation of the agricultural components and the additional duties:
— Cereal (common wheat, durum wheat, rye, barley and maize): 7,583 EUR/100 kg
— Long grain husked rice: 25,610 EUR/100 kg
— Whole milk powder: 126,488 EUR/100 kg
— Skimmed-milk powder: 115,236 EUR/100 kg
— Butter: 183,912 EUR/100 kg
— Sugar: 40,640 EUR/100 kg
— Molasses: 0,34 EUR/100 kg.
2. The de minimis quantity below which a duty will not be applied for starch/glucose and sucrose/invert sugar/isoglucose will be 5 %.
3. The intervals of the notional quantities and the agreed quantities of agricultural raw materials to be taken into account, as well as the standard recipes used in the calculation of the customs duties, are set out in the Appendix.
4. The customs duties for the products listed in the table below are as specified.
|
CN Code |
Applied duty |
Comments |
|
0501 00 00 |
Zero |
|
|
0502 10 00 |
Zero |
|
|
0502 90 00 |
Zero |
|
|
0503 00 00 |
Zero |
|
|
0505 10 10 |
Zero |
|
|
0505 10 90 |
Zero |
|
|
0505 90 00 |
Zero |
|
|
0507 10 00 |
Zero |
|
|
0507 90 00 |
Zero |
|
|
0508 00 00 |
Zero |
|
|
0509 00 10 |
Zero |
|
|
0509 00 90 |
Zero |
|
|
0510 00 00 |
Zero |
|
|
1302 14 00 |
Zero |
|
|
1302 19 30 |
Zero |
|
|
1302 19 91 |
Zero |
|
|
ex 1302 20 10 |
18,6 % |
Containing 5 % or more by weight of added sugar |
|
ex 1302 20 90 |
10,9 % |
Containing 5 % or more by weight of added sugar |
|
1401 10 00 |
Zero |
|
|
1401 20 00 |
Zero |
|
|
1401 90 00 |
Zero |
|
|
1402 00 00 |
Zero |
|
|
1403 00 00 |
Zero |
|
|
1404 10 00 |
Zero |
|
|
1404 90 00 |
Zero |
|
|
1517 10 10 |
0 % + 26,1 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
1517 90 10 |
0 % + 26,1 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
1517 90 93 |
Zero |
|
|
1702 50 00 |
Zero |
|
|
1702 90 10 |
Zero |
|
|
1704 90 10 |
Zero |
|
|
1806 10 15 |
Zero |
|
|
1901 90 91 |
Zero |
|
|
1902 20 10 |
8,2 % |
|
|
2001 90 60 |
Zero |
|
|
ex 2006 00 38 |
9,12 EUR/100 kg |
Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) |
|
ex 2006 00 99 |
9,12 EUR/100 kg |
Sweet corn (Zea mays var. saccharata) |
|
2007 10 10 |
13,98 % + 4,07 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
2007 10 91 |
13,14 % |
|
|
2007 10 99 |
15,15 % |
|
|
2007 91 10 |
11,64 % + 22,31 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
2007 91 30 |
11,64 % + 4,07 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
2007 91 90 |
18,90 % |
|
|
2007 99 10 |
19,53 % |
|
|
2007 99 20 |
13,98 % + 19,11 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
2007 99 31 |
13,98 % + 22,31 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
2007 99 33 |
13,98 % + 22,31 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
2007 99 35 |
13,98 % + 22,31 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
2007 99 39 |
7 % + 22,31 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
2007 99 55 |
13,98 % + 4,07 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
ex 2007 99 57 |
13,98 % + 4,07 EUR/100 kg |
Chestnut purée and paste |
|
ex 2007 99 57 |
7 % + 4,07 EUR/100 kg |
Other than chestnut purée and paste |
|
2007 99 91 |
20,97 % |
|
|
2007 99 93 |
13,14 % |
|
|
2007 99 98 |
16,31 % |
|
|
2008 11 10 |
Zero |
|
|
2008 11 92 |
Zero |
|
|
2008 11 96 |
Zero |
|
|
2102 10 10 |
Zero |
|
|
2102 10 90 |
Zero |
|
|
2102 20 11 |
Zero |
|
|
2102 20 19 |
Zero |
|
|
2102 20 90 |
Zero |
|
|
2102 30 00 |
Zero |
|
|
2103 20 00 |
Zero |
|
|
ex 2103 30 90 |
Zero |
Containing 5 % or more by weight of added sugar |
|
2103 90 30 |
Zero |
|
|
2103 90 90 |
Zero |
|
|
2104 10 10 |
Zero |
|
|
2104 10 90 |
Zero |
|
|
2104 20 00 |
Zero |
|
|
2106 10 20 |
12,4 % |
|
|
2106 90 10 |
24,25 EUR/100 kg |
|
|
2106 90 20 |
16,8 % min 0,97 EUR/% vol/hl |
|
|
2106 90 92 |
Zero |
|
|
2202 10 00 |
Zero (1) |
|
|
2202 90 10 |
Zero (1) |
|
|
2203 00 01 |
Zero |
|
|
2203 00 09 |
Zero |
|
|
2203 00 10 |
Zero |
|
|
2205 10 10 |
Zero |
|
|
2205 10 90 |
Zero |
|
|
2205 90 10 |
Zero |
|
|
2205 90 90 |
Zero |
|
|
2207 20 00 |
9,9 EUR/hl |
|
|
2208 40 11 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 40 31 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 40 39 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 40 51 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 40 91 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 40 99 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 50 11 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 50 19 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 50 91 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 50 99 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 60 11 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 60 19 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 60 91 |
Zero |
|
|
2208 60 99 |
Zero |
|
|
2208701011 |
Zero |
Containing more than 5 % by weight of added sugar |
|
2208709011 |
Zero |
Containing more than 5 % by weight of added sugar |
|
2208905610 |
Zero |
Aquavit |
|
2208907710 |
Zero |
Aquavit |
|
2209 00 11 |
3,10 EUR/hl |
|
|
2209 00 19 |
2,33 EUR/hl |
|
|
2209 00 91 |
2,49 EUR/hl |
|
|
2209 00 99 |
1,50 EUR/hl |
|
|
2402 10 00 |
12,60 % |
|
|
2402 20 10 |
Zero |
|
|
2402 20 90 |
27,95 % |
|
|
2402 90 00 |
27,95 % |
|
|
2403 10 10 |
36,35 % |
|
|
2403 10 90 |
36,35 % |
|
|
2403 91 00 |
8,05 % |
|
|
2403 99 10 |
20,2 % |
|
|
2403 99 90 |
Zero |
|
|
3302 10 21 |
5,8 % |
|
|
3501 10 10 |
Zero |
|
|
3501105010 |
Zero |
Of a water content of more than 50 % by weight |
|
3501105090 |
2,9 % |
Of a water content not exceeding 50 % by weight |
|
3501 10 90 |
8,7 % |
|
|
3501 90 10 |
8,1 % |
|
|
3501 90 90 |
6,2 % |
|
|
3505 10 50 |
7,5 % |
|
|
(1) The zero rate is temporarily suspended. For Iceland, the preferential arrangement provided for by Protocol No 2 to the bilateral Free Trade Agreement between the European Community and the Republic of Iceland shall apply (zero duty rate). For Norway, Protocol 2 to the bilateral Free Trade Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Norway will be adapted to include a duty free quota on imports of these goods originating in Norway into the Community. |
||
5. The ad valorem part of the customs duties for the following products is 0 %:
0403 10 51 to 0403 10 59
0403 10 91 to 0403 10 99
0403 90 71 to 0403 90 79
0403 90 91 to 0403 90 99
0710 40 00
0711 90 30
1704 10
1704 90 30 to 1704 90 99
1806 10 20 to 1806 10 90
1806 20 10 to 1806 20 50
1806 20 70
1806 20 80
1806 20 95
1806 31 00
1806 32
1806 90 11 to 1806 90 50
1806 90 60 10
1806 90 60 90
1806 90 70 10
1806 90 70 90
1806 90 90 11
1806 90 90 19
1806 90 90 91
1806 90 90 99
1901 10 00
1901 20 00
1901 90 11
1901 90 19
1901 90 99
1902 11 00
1902 19
1902 20 91
1902 20 99
1902 30
1902 40
1903 00 00
1904
1905
2001 90 30
2001 90 40
2004 10 91
2004 90 10
2005 20 10
2005 80 00
2008 99 85
2008 99 91
2101 12 98 91
2101 20 98 90
2101 30 19
2101 30 99
2105 00
2106 10 80
2106 90 98
2202 90 91 to 2202 90 99
3302 10 29
3505 10 10
3505 10 90
3505 20
3809 10 .
6. The ad valorem part of the customs duties for the following products is 5,8 %:
2905 44
3824 60 .
7. The ad valorem part of the customs duties for the following product is 7,8 %:
2905 43 00 .
8. Tariff codes set out in this Annex refer to those applicable in the Community on 1 January 2004. The terms of this Annex will not be affected by any changes that may be made in the tariff nomenclature.
Appendix
Quantities and recipes referred to in paragraph 3
|
(per 100 kg of goods) |
||||
|
Quantities to be taken into account within the bands — milk and milk products |
||||
|
Milk fat (% of weight) |
Milk prot. (% of weight) |
Skimmed-milk powder (kg) |
WMP (kg) |
Butter (kg) |
|
0–1,5 |
0–2,5 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
2,5–6 |
14 |
0 |
0 |
|
|
6–18 |
42 |
0 |
0 |
|
|
18–30 |
75 |
0 |
0 |
|
|
30–60 |
146 |
0 |
0 |
|
|
60-> |
208 |
0 |
0 |
|
|
1,5–3 |
0–2,5 |
0 |
0 |
3 |
|
2,5–6 |
14 |
0 |
3 |
|
|
6–18 |
42 |
0 |
3 |
|
|
18–30 |
75 |
0 |
3 |
|
|
30–60 |
146 |
0 |
3 |
|
|
60-> |
208 |
0 |
3 |
|
|
3–6 |
0–2,5 |
0 |
0 |
6 |
|
2,5–12 |
12 |
20 |
0 |
|
|
12-> |
71 |
0 |
6 |
|
|
6–9 |
0–4 |
0 |
0 |
10 |
|
4–15 |
10 |
32 |
0 |
|
|
15-> |
71 |
0 |
10 |
|
|
9–12 |
0–6 |
0 |
0 |
14 |
|
6–18 |
9 |
43 |
0 |
|
|
18-> |
70 |
0 |
14 |
|
|
12–18 |
0–6 |
0 |
0 |
20 |
|
6–18 |
0 |
56 |
2 |
|
|
18-> |
65 |
0 |
20 |
|
|
18–26 |
0–6 |
0 |
0 |
29 |
|
6-> |
50 |
0 |
29 |
|
|
26–40 |
0–6 |
0 |
0 |
45 |
|
6-> |
38 |
0 |
45 |
|
|
40–55 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
63 |
|
55–70 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
81 |
|
70–85 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
99 |
|
85-> |
0 |
0 |
0 |
117 |
|
(per 100 kg of goods) |
|||
|
Quantities to be taken into account within the bands — other than milk products |
|||
|
Banding |
To be applied |
||
|
White sugar (kg) |
Common wheat (kg) |
Maize (kg) |
|
|
Sucrose, invert sugar and/or isoglucose |
|||
|
0–5 |
0 |
|
|
|
5–30 |
24 |
|
|
|
30–50 |
45 |
|
|
|
50–70 |
65 |
|
|
|
70-> |
93 |
|
|
|
Starch/glucose |
|||
|
0–5 |
|
0 |
0 |
|
5–25 |
|
22 |
22 |
|
25–70 |
|
47 |
47 |
|
50–75 |
|
74 |
74 |
|
75-> |
|
101 |
101 |
|
Standard recipes used in the calculation of customs duties upon importation into the Community |
|||||||||||
|
CN Code |
Common wheat |
Durum wheat |
Rye |
Barley |
Maize |
Rice |
White sugar |
Molasses |
Skimmed-milk powder |
Whole-milk powder |
Butter |
|
kg |
kg |
kg |
kg |
kg |
kg |
kg |
kg |
kg |
kg |
kg |
|
|
0403 10 51 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
|
|
|
0403 10 53 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
|
|
0403 10 59 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
42 |
|
68 |
|
0403 10 91 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9 |
|
2 |
|
0403 10 93 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
5 |
|
0403 10 99 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
10 |
|
0403 90 71 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
|
|
|
0403 90 73 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
|
|
0403 90 79 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
42 |
|
68 |
|
0403 90 91 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9 |
|
2 |
|
0403 90 93 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
5 |
|
0403 90 99 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
10 |
|
0710 40 00 |
|
|
|
|
100 (1) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0711 90 30 |
|
|
|
|
100 (1) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1704 10 11 |
|
|
|
|
30 |
|
58 |
|
|
|
|
|
1704 10 19 |
|
|
|
|
30 |
|
58 |
|
|
|
|
|
1704 10 91 |
|
|
|
|
16 |
|
70 |
|
|
|
|
|
1704 10 99 |
|
|
|
|
16 |
|
70 |
|
|
|
|
|
1704 90 30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
15 |
|
|
20 |
|
|
1806 10 20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
1806 10 30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
75 |
|
|
|
|
|
1806 10 90 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
1806 32 90 (2) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
50 |
|
|
20 |
|
|
1901 90 11 |
|
|
|
195 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1901 90 19 |
|
|
|
159 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 11 00 |
|
167 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 19 10 (3) |
|
167 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 19 90 (4) |
67 |
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 20 91 |
|
41 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 20 99 |
|
116 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 30 10 |
|
167 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 30 90 |
|
66 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 40 10 |
|
167 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 40 90 |
|
66 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1903 00 00 |
|
|
|
|
161 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1904 10 10 |
|
|
|
|
213 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1904 10 30 |
|
|
|
|
|
174 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1904 10 90 |
|
53 |
|
53 |
53 |
53 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1904 20 91 |
|
|
|
|
213 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1904 20 95 |
|
|
|
|
|
174 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1904 20 99 |
|
53 |
|
53 |
53 |
53 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1904 90 10 |
|
|
|
|
|
174 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
►M142 19049080 ◄ |
|
174 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1905 10 00 |
|
|
140 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1905 20 10 |
44 |
|
40 |
|
|
|
25 |
|
|
|
|
|
1905 20 30 |
33 |
|
30 |
|
|
|
45 |
|
|
|
|
|
1905 20 90 |
22 |
|
20 |
|
|
|
65 |
|
|
|
|
|
1905 90 10 |
168 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1905 90 20 |
|
|
|
|
644 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2001 90 30 |
|
|
|
|
100 (1) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2001 90 40 |
|
|
|
|
40 (1) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2001 90 10 |
|
|
|
|
100 (1) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2005 80 00 |
|
|
|
|
100 (1) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2008 99 85 |
|
|
|
|
100 (1) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2008 99 91 |
|
|
|
|
40 (1) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2101 30 19 |
|
|
|
137 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2101 30 99 |
|
|
|
245 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2102 10 31 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
425 |
|
|
|
|
2102 10 39 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
125 |
|
|
|
|
2105 00 10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
25 |
|
10 |
|
|
|
2105 00 91 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
|
|
23 |
|
|
2105 00 99 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
|
|
35 |
|
|
2202 90 91 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
10 |
|
8 |
|
|
|
2202 90 95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
10 |
|
|
6 |
|
|
2202 90 99 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
10 |
|
|
13 |
|
|
2905 43 00 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
300 |
|
|
|
|
|
2905 44 11 |
|
|
|
|
172 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2905 44 19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
90 |
|
|
|
|
|
2905 44 91 |
|
|
|
|
245 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2905 44 99 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
128 |
|
|
|
|
|
3505 10 10 |
|
|
|
|
189 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3505 10 90 |
|
|
|
|
189 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3505 20 10 |
|
|
|
|
48 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3505 20 30 |
|
|
|
|
95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3505 20 50 |
|
|
|
|
151 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3505 20 90 |
|
|
|
|
189 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3809 10 10 |
|
|
|
|
95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3809 10 30 |
|
|
|
|
132 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3809 10 50 |
|
|
|
|
161 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3809 10 90 |
|
|
|
|
189 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3824 60 11 |
|
|
|
|
172 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3824 60 19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
90 |
|
|
|
|
|
3824 60 91 |
|
|
|
|
245 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3824 60 99 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
128 |
|
|
|
|
|
(1) For 100 kg of drained sweet potatoes or maize. (2) For the goods containing by weight 3% or more but less than 6% of milkfat, the additional code 6920 is applicable. (3) For durum wheat, pasta, not containing or containing by weight not more than 3% of other cereals, the additional code 6921 is applicable. (4) For other goods under this subheading than durum wheat, pasta, not containing or containing by weight not more than 3% of other cereals, the additional code 6922 is applicable. |
|||||||||||
ANNEX II TO TABLE I
Icelandic Import Regime
1.
|
Icelandic Tariff Code |
Description of products |
Applied duty (ISK/kg) |
|
0403 |
Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa: |
|
|
0403.1011 |
– Yogurt containing cocoa |
53 |
|
0403.1012 |
– Yogurt containing fruit or nuts |
53 |
|
0403.1013 |
– Yogurt, flavoured, n.e.s. |
53 |
|
0403.1021 |
– Yogurt as beverage containing cocoa |
51 |
|
0403.1022 |
– Yogurt as beverage containing fruit or nuts |
51 |
|
ex 0403.1029 |
– Yogurt as beverage, flavoured, n.e.s. |
51 |
|
0403.9011 |
– Other containing cocoa |
45 |
|
0403.9012 |
– Other containing fruit or nuts |
45 |
|
0403.9013 |
– Other, flavoured, n.e.s. |
45 |
|
0403.9021 |
– Other as beverage containing cocoa |
45 |
|
0403.9022 |
– Other as beverage containing fruit or nuts |
45 |
|
ex 0403.9029 |
– Other as beverage, flavoured, n.e.s. |
45 |
|
1517 |
Margarine; edible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this Chapter, other than edible fats or oils or their fractions of heading No 1516: |
|
|
1517.1001 |
– Margarine, excluding liquid margarine, containing more than 10 % but not more than 15 % by weight of milk fats |
88 |
|
1517.1001 |
– Other than margarine, excluding liquid margarine, containing more than 10 % but not more than 15 % by weight of milk fats |
88 |
|
1806 |
Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa: – Other preparations in blocks, slabs or bars weighing more than 2 kg or in liquid, paste, powder, granular or other bulk form in containers or immediate packings, of a content exceeding 2 kg: |
|
|
1806.2003 |
– – Cocoa powder, excluding products of heading No 1901, containing by weight 30 % or more of fresh milk powder and/or skimmed-milk powder, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, but not mixed with other substances |
109 |
|
1806.2004 |
– – Cocoa powder, excluding products of heading No 1901, containing by weight less than 30 % of fresh milk powder and/or skimmed-milk powder, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, but not mixed with other substances |
39 |
|
1806.2005 |
– – Other preparations, excluding products of heading No 1901, containing by weight 30 % or more of fresh milk powder and/or skimmed-milk powder |
109 |
|
1806.2006 |
– – Other preparations, excluding products of heading No 1901, containing by weight less than 30 % of fresh milk powder and/or skimmed-milk powder |
39 |
|
|
– Other in blocks, slabs or bars: |
|
|
1806.3101 |
– – Filled chocolate in slabs or bars |
51 |
|
1806.3109 |
– – Other filled in blocks, slabs and bars |
51 |
|
1806.3202 |
– – Not filled chocolate containing cocoa paste, sugar, cocoa butter and milk powder, in slabs or bars |
47 |
|
1806.3203 |
– – Not filled imitation chocolate in slabs or bars |
39 |
|
1806.3209 |
– – Other not filled in blocks, slabs and bars |
21 |
|
|
– Other: – – Substances for the manufacture of beverages: |
|
|
1806.9011 |
– – – Prepared substances for beverages, with a basis of goods of headings Nos 0401 to 0404, containing by weight 5 % or more of cocoa powder calculated on a totally defatted basis, n.e.s., sugar or other sweetening matter, in addition to other minor ingredients and flavouring matter |
22 |
|
|
– – Other than substances for the manufacture of beverages: |
|
|
1806.9022 |
– – – Food specially prepared for infants and for dietetic purposes |
18 |
|
1806.9023 |
– – – Easter eggs |
48 |
|
1806.9024 |
– – – Ice-cream sauces and dips |
39 |
|
1806.9025 |
– – – Coated or covered, such as raisins, nuts, ‘puffed’ cereals, liquorice, caramels and jellies |
53 |
|
1806.9026 |
– – – Chocolate creams (konfekt) |
48 |
|
1806.9028 |
– – – Cocoa powder, excluding products of heading No 1901, containing by weight 30 % or more of fresh milk powder and/or skimmed-milk powder, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, but not mixed with other substances |
118 |
|
1806.9029 |
– – – Cocoa powder, excluding products of heading No 1901, containing by weight less than 30 % of fresh milk powder and/or skimmed-milk powder, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, but not mixed with other substances |
43 |
|
1806.9039 |
– – – Other |
47 |
|
1901 |
Malt extract; food preparations of flour, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings Nos 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included: – Mixes and doughs for the preparation of bakers' wares of heading No 1905, containing a total of 3 % or more of fresh milk powder, skimmed-milk powder, eggs, milkfat (such as butter), cheese or meat: |
|
|
1901.2012 |
– – For the preparation of gingerbread and the like of heading No 1905.2000 |
25 |
|
1901.2013 |
– – For the preparation of sweet biscuits of headings Nos 1905.3011 and 1905.3029, including cookies |
17 |
|
1901.2014 |
– – For the preparation of ginger snaps of heading No 1905.3021 |
29 |
|
1901.2015 |
– – For the preparation of waffles and wafers of heading No 1905.3030 |
10 |
|
1901.2016 |
– – For the preparation of rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products of heading No 1905.4000 |
15 |
|
1901.2017 |
– – For the preparation of bread of heading No 1905.9011 with filling based on butter or other dairy products |
39 |
|
1901.2018 |
– – For the preparation of bread of heading No 1905.9019 |
5 |
|
1901.2019 |
– – For the preparation of plain biscuits of heading No 1905.9020 |
5 |
|
1901.2022 |
– – For the preparation of cakes and pastry of heading No 1905.9040 |
33 |
|
1901.2023 |
– – Mixes and doughs, containing meat, for the preparation of pies, including pizza, of heading No 1905.9051 |
97 |
|
1901.2024 |
– – Mixes and doughs, containing ingredients other than meat, for the preparation of pizza and the like of heading No 1905.9059 |
53 |
|
1901.2029 |
– – For the preparation of products of heading No 1905.9090 |
43 |
|
1902 |
Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared: |
|
|
1902.1100 |
– Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared, containing eggs |
8 |
|
|
– Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared: |
|
|
1902.2022 |
– – Stuffed with preparations of sausages, meat, meat offal or blood or mixtures thereof in a proportion of 3 % but not more than 20 % by weight of sausages, meat, meat offal or blood or mixtures thereof |
41 |
|
1902.2031 |
– – Stuffed with cheese in a proportion of more than 3 % by weight of cheese |
35 |
|
1902.2041 |
– – Stuffed with meat and cheese in a proportion of more than 20 % by weight of meat and cheese |
142 |
|
1902.2042 |
– – Stuffed with meat and cheese in a proportion of 3 % but not more than 20 % by weight of meat and cheese |
41 |
|
|
– Other pasta: |
|
|
1902.3021 |
– – With sausages, meat, meat offal or blood or mixtures thereof in a proportion of 3 % but not more than 20 % by weight |
41 |
|
1902.3031 |
– – With cheese in a proportion of more than 3 % by weight |
35 |
|
1902.3041 |
– – With meat and cheese in a proportion of 3 % but not more than 20 % by weight |
41 |
|
1902.4021 |
– Couscous with sausages, meat, meat offal or blood or mixtures thereof in a proportion of 3 % but not more than 20 % by weight |
41 |
|
1903 |
Tapioca and substitutes thereof prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or in similar forms: |
|
|
1903.0001 |
– In retail packings of 5 kg or less |
Zero |
|
1903.0009 |
– Other than in retail packings of 5 kg or less |
Zero |
|
1904 |
Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals [other than maize (corn)] in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour and meal), pre-cooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included: – Other: |
|
|
1904.9001 |
– – Containing meat in a proportion of 3 % but not more than 20 % by weight |
42 |
|
1905 |
Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products: |
|
|
1905.2000 |
– Gingerbread and the like |
83 |
|
|
– Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers coated or covered with chocolate or with fondants containing cocoa: |
|
|
1905.3011 |
– – Sweet biscuits (including cookies) |
17 |
|
1905.3019 |
– – Other than sweet biscuits |
16 |
|
|
– Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers not coated or covered with chocolate or with fondants containing cocoa: – – Sweet biscuits (including cookies): |
|
|
1905.3021 |
– – – Ginger snaps |
31 |
|
1905.3022 |
– – – Sweet biscuits and cookies, containing less than 20 % of sugar |
23 |
|
1905.3029 |
– – – Other than sweet biscuits and cookies |
19 |
|
1905.3030 |
– – Other |
11 |
|
1905.4000 |
– Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products |
16 |
|
|
– Other: – – Bread: |
|
|
1905.9011 |
– – – With a filling consisting essentially of butter or other dairy products (for example, garlic butter) |
39 |
|
1905.9019 |
– – – Other |
5 |
|
1905.9020 |
– – Plain biscuits |
5 |
|
1905.9040 |
– – Cakes and pastry |
35 |
|
|
– – Pies, including pizza: |
|
|
1905.9051 |
– – – Containing meat |
97 |
|
1905.9059 |
– – – Other |
53 |
|
1905.9090 |
– – Other |
45 |
|
2103 |
Sauces and preparations thereof; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard: – Other than soya sauce, tomato ketchup and other tomato, mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard sauces: |
|
|
2103.9020 |
– – Mayonnaise |
19 |
|
2103.9030 |
– – Sauces of oil n.e.s. (for example remoulades sauces) |
19 |
|
2103.9051 |
– – Containing meat in a proportion of more than 20 % by weight |
97 |
|
2103.9052 |
– – Containing meat in a proportion of 3 % or more but not more than 20 % by weight |
52 |
|
2104 |
Soups and broths and preparations thereof; homogenised composite food preparations: – Soups and broths and preparations thereof: |
|
|
2104.1001 |
– – Preparations of vegetable soups with a basis of flour, meal, starch or malt extract |
3 |
|
2104.1002 |
– – Other soup powder in packings of 5 kg or more |
31 |
|
2104.1003 |
– – Canned fish soups |
27 |
|
|
– – Other soups: |
|
|
2104.1011 |
– – – Containing meat in a proportion exceeding 20 % by weight |
78 |
|
2104.1012 |
– – – Containing meat in a proportion of 3 % but not exceeding 20 % by weight |
44 |
|
2104.1019 |
– – – Other |
21 |
|
|
– – Other: |
|
|
2104.1021 |
– – – Containing meat in a proportion exceeding 20 % by weight |
78 |
|
2104.1022 |
– – – Containing meat in a proportion of 3 % but not exceeding 20 % by weight |
44 |
|
2104.1029 |
– – – Other |
21 |
|
|
– Homogenised composite food preparations: |
|
|
2104.2001 |
– – Containing meat in a proportion exceeding 20 % by weight |
97 |
|
2104.2002 |
– – Containing meat in a proportion of 3 % but not exceeding 20 % by weight |
51 |
|
2104.2003 |
– – Containing fish, crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates |
24 |
|
2104.2009 |
– – Other |
24 |
|
2106 |
Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included: – Other: – – Powder for making desserts: |
|
|
2106.9041 |
– – – In retail packings of 5 kg or less, containing milk powder, egg white or egg yolks |
67 |
|
2106.9048 |
– – – Other, containing milk powder, egg white or egg yolks |
80 |
|
2106.9049 |
– – – Other, not containing milk powder, egg white or egg yolks |
67 |
|
2106.9064 |
– – Containing meat in a proportion of 3 % up to and including 20 % by weight |
41 |
|
2202 |
Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading No 2009: – Other: – – Of dairy products with other ingredients, provided that the dairy products are 75 % or more by weight excluding packings: |
|
|
2202.9011 |
– – – In packings of paperboard |
41 |
|
2202.9012 |
– – – In disposable packings of steel |
41 |
|
2202.9013 |
– – – In disposable packings of aluminium |
41 |
|
2202.9014 |
– – – In disposable packings of glass exceeding 500 ml |
41 |
|
2202.9015 |
– – – In disposable packings of glass not exceeding 500 ml |
41 |
|
2202.9016 |
– – – In disposable packings of plastics, coloured |
41 |
|
2202.9017 |
– – – In disposable packings of plastics, not coloured |
41 |
|
2202.9019 |
– – – Other |
41 |
2. Tariff codes set out in this Annex refer to those applicable in Iceland on 1 July 2001. The terms of this Annex will not be affected by any changes that may be made in the tariff nomenclature.
3.
|
HS code |
Description of products |
|
|
|
|
|
|
2105 |
|
Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa |
|
2106 |
|
Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included: |
|
.90 |
– Other: |
|
|
ex .90 |
– – Preparations consisting mainly of fat and water, containing more than 15 % by weight of butter or other milkfat |
|
4. The temporary arrangement set out in paragraph 3 shall be taken up for a review by the Contracting Parties before the end of 2007.
ANNEX III TO TABLE I
Norwegian Import Regime
|
1. |
The following reference rates (NOK/kg) of the agricultural raw materials will be used for the calculation of the duties for the processed agricultural products, except as provided for in paragraph 6:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
2. |
Tariff codes set out in this Annex refer to those applicable in Norway on 1 January 2004. The terms of this Annex will not be affected by any changes that may be made in the tariff nomenclature. |
|
3. |
The de minimis quantity below which a duty will not be applied for flour, starch and/or glucose will be 5 %. |
|
4. |
The de minimis quantity below which a duty will not be applied for the additional raw materials (meat, cheese, eggs and soft fruits (frozen raspberries, frozen blackcurrants and frozen strawberries)) will be 3 %. In calculating the duty, fresh soft fruits will be assimilated to frozen on the basis of a one-to-one conversion. |
|
5. |
The intervals of the notional quantities and the agreed quantities of agricultural raw materials to be taken into account, as well as the standard recipes used in the calculation of the customs duties, are set out in the Appendix. |
|
6. |
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
7. |
The customs duties for the products listed in the table below are as specified.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8. |
|
|
9. |
The customs duty for products classified within Norwegian codes 1901.2097 and 1901.2098 (other mixes for the preparation of bakers’ wares of heading 1905 ) and declared as free from gluten for sufferers of coeliac diseases will be 0,37 NOK/kg. |
|
10. |
The customs duty for products classified within Norwegian code ex 2008.9903 (maize (corn), other than sweet corn (Zea mays var. Saccharata), not for feed purpose) will be calculated subject to the matrix system. The maximum customs duty shall, however, not exceed 12 NOK/kg. |
|
11. |
The customs duty for products classified within Norwegian code 2106.9060 (emulsified fats and similar products containing more than 15 % by weight of edible milk-fats) will be calculated subject to the matrix system. The maximum customs duty shall, however, not exceed 7 NOK/kg. |
Appendix
Quantities and recipes referred to in paragraph 5
|
(per 100 kg of goods) |
||||
|
Quantities to be taken into account within the bands — milk and milk products |
||||
|
Milk fat (% of weight) |
Milk prot. (% of weight) |
Skimmed-milk powder (kg) |
WMP (kg) |
Butter (kg) |
|
0–1,5 |
0–2,5 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
2,5–6 |
14 |
0 |
0 |
|
|
6–18 |
42 |
0 |
0 |
|
|
18–30 |
75 |
0 |
0 |
|
|
30–60 |
146 |
0 |
0 |
|
|
60-> |
208 |
0 |
0 |
|
|
1,5–3 |
0–2,5 |
0 |
0 |
3 |
|
2,5–6 |
14 |
0 |
3 |
|
|
6–18 |
42 |
0 |
3 |
|
|
18–30 |
75 |
0 |
3 |
|
|
30–60 |
146 |
0 |
3 |
|
|
60-> |
208 |
0 |
3 |
|
|
3–6 |
0–2,5 |
0 |
0 |
6 |
|
2,5–12 |
12 |
20 |
0 |
|
|
12-> |
71 |
0 |
6 |
|
|
6–9 |
0–4 |
0 |
0 |
10 |
|
4–15 |
10 |
32 |
0 |
|
|
15-> |
71 |
0 |
10 |
|
|
9–12 |
0–6 |
0 |
0 |
14 |
|
6–18 |
9 |
43 |
0 |
|
|
18-> |
70 |
0 |
14 |
|
|
12–18 |
0–6 |
0 |
0 |
20 |
|
6–18 |
0 |
56 |
2 |
|
|
18-> |
65 |
0 |
20 |
|
|
18–26 |
0–6 |
0 |
0 |
29 |
|
6-> |
50 |
0 |
29 |
|
|
26–40 |
0–6 |
0 |
0 |
45 |
|
6-> |
38 |
0 |
45 |
|
|
40–55 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
63 |
|
55–70 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
81 |
|
70–85 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
99 |
|
85-> |
0 |
0 |
0 |
117 |
|
(per 100 kg of goods) |
||
|
Quantities to be taken into account within the bands — other than milk products |
||
|
Banding |
To be applied |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Starch/glucose |
||
|
0–5 |
0 |
|
|
5–15 |
12,5 |
(3,13 NOS + 9,38 PS) |
|
15–25 |
22,5 |
(5,63 NOS + 16,88 PS) |
|
25–50 |
43,75 |
(10,94 NOS + 32,81 PS) |
|
50–75 |
68,75 |
(17,19 NOS + 51,56 PS) |
|
75-> |
100 |
(25 NOS + 75 PS) |
|
Flour/meal of cereals |
||
|
0–5 |
0 |
|
|
5–15 |
12,5 |
|
|
15–25 |
22,5 |
|
|
25–35 |
32,5 |
|
|
35–45 |
42,5 |
|
|
45–55 |
52,5 |
|
|
55–65 |
62,5 |
|
|
65–75 |
72,5 |
|
|
75-> |
115 |
|
|
Meat |
||
|
0–3 |
0 |
|
|
3–6 |
5,25 |
|
|
6–10 |
7,5 |
|
|
10–15 |
12,5 |
|
|
15–20 |
17,5 |
|
|
20-> |
50 |
|
|
Cheese |
||
|
0–3 |
0 |
|
|
3–5 |
4,5 |
|
|
5–10 |
8,75 |
|
|
10–15 |
13,75 |
|
|
15–20 |
18,75 |
|
|
20–30 |
27,5 |
|
|
30–50 |
45 |
|
|
50-> |
60 |
|
|
Egg |
||
|
0–3 |
0 |
|
|
3–5 |
4,5 |
|
|
5–10 |
8,75 |
|
|
10–15 |
13,75 |
|
|
15–20 |
18,75 |
|
|
20–30 |
27,5 |
|
|
30–50 |
45 |
|
|
50-> |
60 |
|
|
Berries |
||
|
0–3 |
0 |
|
|
3–5 |
4,5 |
|
|
5–10 |
8,75 |
|
|
10–15 |
13,75 |
|
|
15–20 |
18,75 |
|
|
20–30 |
27,5 |
|
|
30–50 |
45 |
|
|
50-> |
60 |
|
|
Standard recipes used in the calculation of customs duties upon importation into Norway |
||||||||||||||||||
|
NO Code |
Milk for yogurt |
Strawberries |
Glucose |
Butter |
Skimmed-milk powder |
Whole-milk powder |
Wheat flour |
Potato starch |
Whole egg powder |
Durum flour |
Whole egg paste |
Rye flour |
Bovine meat 14 % |
Pork meat 23 % |
Cheese |
Flour/flakes of potatoes |
Conserved egg yolks |
Milk for beverages |
|
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
% |
|
|
0403 10 20 |
381 |
30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0403 10 30 |
103 |
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0403 10 91 |
103 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0403 90 01 |
103 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0403 90 02 |
103 |
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1704 10 00 |
|
|
18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1704 90 10 |
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1704 90 91 |
|
|
35 |
5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1806 20 11 |
|
|
|
|
95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1806 90 21 |
|
|
|
|
95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1901 20 10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
35 |
5 |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1901 20 91 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
35 |
5 |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1901 20 92 |
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
35 |
|
|
|
6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 11 00 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
108 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 19 00 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
105 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1902 40 00 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
105 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1903 00 00 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1905 10 00 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
22 |
|
|
|
|
88 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
►M142 1905 32 00 ◄ |
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
70 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1905 40 00 |
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
85 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1905 90 10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
25 |
|
|
|
|
|
5 |
5 |
15 |
|
|
|
|
1905 90 22 |
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
65 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1905 90 32 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
30 |
|
|
|
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1905 90 33 |
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
35 |
|
|
|
6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2004 10 10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
95 |
|
|
|
2004 10 20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
46 |
|
|
|
2005 20 10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
95 |
|
|
|
2005 20 20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
46 |
|
|
|
2103 20 21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2103 20 29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2103 90 10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7 |
|
|
ex 2104 10 10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15 (1) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
2105 00 10 |
|
|
|
|
|
35 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2105 00 20 |
|
6 |
|
|
|
35 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2202 90 30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
95 |
|
3501 10 00 |
|
|
|
|
300 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3501 90 10 |
|
|
|
|
300 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) The standard recipe is not applicable to dried meat broth. |
||||||||||||||||||
TABLE II
|
HS heading No |
Description of products |
|
|
|
|
|
|
0901 |
|
Coffee, whether or not roasted or decaffeinated; coffee husks and skins; coffee substitutes containing coffee in any proportion |
|
0902 |
|
Tea |
|
1302 |
|
Vegetables saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products: |
|
|
– Vegetable saps and extracts: |
|
|
.12 |
– – Of liquorice |
|
|
.13 |
– – Of hops |
|
|
.20 |
– Pectic substances, pectinates and pectates: |
|
|
ex .20 |
– – Containing less than 5% by weight of added sugar |
|
|
|
– Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products: |
|
|
.31 |
– – Agar-agar |
|
|
.32 |
– – Mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from locust beans, locust bean seeds or guar seeds |
|
|
.39 |
– – Other |
|
|
1404 |
|
Vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included |
|
.20 |
– Cotton linters |
|
|
1516 |
|
Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared: |
|
.20 |
– Vegetable fats and oils and their fractions: |
|
|
ex .20 |
– – Hydrogenated caster oil, so called ‘opal-wax’ |
|
|
1518 |
|
Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, boiled, oxidised, dehydrated, sulphurised, blown, polymerised by heat in vacuum or in inert gas otherwise chemically modified, excluding those of heading No 1516 ; inedible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this Chapter, not elsewhere specified or included: |
|
ex .1518 |
– Linoxyn |
|
|
1520 |
|
Glycerol, crude; glycerol waters and glycerol lyes (1) |
|
1521 |
|
Vegetable waxes (other than triglycerides), beeswax, other insect waxes and spermaceti, whether or not refined or coloured |
|
1522 |
|
Degras; residues resulting from the treatment of fatty substances or animal or vegetable waxes (2) |
|
1803 |
|
Cocoa paste, whether or not defatted |
|
1804 |
|
Cocoa butter, fat and oil |
|
1805 |
|
Cocoa powder, not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter |
|
2002 |
|
Tomatoes prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid: |
|
.90 |
– Other |
|
|
2008 |
|
Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included: |
|
|
– Other, including mixtures other than those of subheading No 2008 19 : |
|
|
.91 |
– – Palm hearts (3) |
|
|
2101 |
|
Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof: |
|
|
– Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee: |
|
|
.11 |
– – Extracts, essences and concentrates |
|
|
.12 |
– – Preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee: |
|
|
ex .12 |
– – – Containing no milk fats, milk proteins, sugar or starch or containing by weight less than 1,5 % milk fat, 2,5 % milk proteins, 5 % sugar or 5 % starch |
|
|
.20 |
– Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates, or with a basis of tea or maté: |
|
|
ex .20 |
– – Containing no milk fats, milk proteins, sugar or starch or containing by weight less than 1,5 % milk fat, 2,5 % milk proteins, 5 % sugar or 5 % starch |
|
|
.30 |
– Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof: |
|
|
ex .30 |
– – Roasted chicory; extracts, essences and concentrates of roasted chicory |
|
|
2103 |
|
Sauces and preparations thereof; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard: |
|
.10 |
– Soya sauce |
|
|
.30 |
– Mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard: |
|
|
ex .30 |
– – Mustard flour and meal; prepared mustard containing less than 5 % by weight of added sugar |
|
|
.90 |
– Other: |
|
|
ex .90 |
– – Mango chutney, liquid |
|
|
2201 |
|
Waters, including natural or artificial mineral waters and aerated waters, not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter not flavoured; ice and snow |
|
2208 |
|
Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol.; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages: |
|
.20 |
– Spirits obtained by distilling grape wine or grape marc |
|
|
.30 |
– Whiskies |
|
|
.70 |
– Liqueurs and cordials: |
|
|
ex .70 |
– – Other than liqueurs containing more than 5 % by weight of added sugar |
|
|
.90 |
– Other: |
|
|
ex .90 |
– – Other than aquavit |
|
|
(1) For Norway, products for feed purpose classified within this heading are covered by Table I. (2) For Norway, degras for feed purpose classified within this heading is covered by Table I. (3) For Norway, palm hearts for feed purpose classified within this subheading are covered by Table I. |
||
PROTOCOL 4
on rules of origin
|
TABLE OF CONTENTS |
|
|
TITLE I |
|
|
GENERAL PROVISIONS |
|
|
Article 1 |
|
|
TITLE II |
|
|
DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’ |
|
|
Article 2 |
|
|
Article 3 |
|
|
Article 4 |
|
|
Article 5 |
|
|
Article 6 |
|
|
Article 7 |
|
|
Article 8 |
|
|
Article 9 |
|
|
Article 10 |
|
|
TITLE III |
|
|
TERRITORIAL REQUIREMENTS |
|
|
Article 11 |
|
|
Article 12 |
|
|
Article 13 |
|
|
TITLE IV |
|
|
DRAWBACK OR EXEMPTION |
|
|
Article 14 |
|
|
TITLE V |
|
|
PROOF OF ORIGIN |
|
|
Article 15 |
|
|
Article 16 |
|
|
Article 17 |
|
|
Article 18 |
|
|
Article 19 |
|
|
Article 20 |
|
|
Article 21 |
|
|
Article 22 |
|
|
Article 23 |
|
|
Article 24 |
|
|
Article 25 |
|
|
Article 26 |
|
|
Article 27 |
|
|
Article 28 |
|
|
Article 29 |
|
|
Article 30 |
|
|
Article 31 |
|
|
TITLE VI |
|
|
ARRANGEMENTS FOR ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION |
|
|
Article 32 |
|
|
Article 33 |
|
|
Article 34 |
|
|
Article 35 |
|
|
Article 36 |
|
|
Article 37 |
|
|
TITLE VII |
|
|
CEUTA AND MELILLA |
|
|
Article 38 |
|
|
Article 39 |
|
|
TITLE VIII |
|
|
FINAL PROVISIONS |
|
|
Article 40 |
|
|
LIST OF ANNEXES |
|
|
Annex I: |
|
|
Annex II: |
|
|
Annex IIIa: |
|
|
Annex IIIb: |
|
|
Annex IVa: |
|
|
Annex IVb: |
|
|
Annex V: |
|
|
Annex VI: |
|
|
JOINT DECLARATIONS |
|
|
Joint declaration concerning the acceptance of proofs of origin issued within the framework of the agreements referred to in Article 3 of Protocol 4 for products originating in the Community, Iceland or Norway |
|
|
Joint declaration concerning the Principality of Andorra |
|
|
Joint declaration concerning the Republic of San Marino |
|
TITLE I
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 1
Definitions
For the purposes of this Protocol:
(a) ‘manufacture’ means any kind of working or processing including assembly or specific operations;
(b) ‘material’ means any ingredient, raw material, component or part, etc., used in the manufacture of the product;
(c) ‘product’ means the product being manufactured, even if it is intended for later use in another manufacturing operation;
(d) ‘goods’ means both materials and products;
(e) ‘customs value’ means the value as determined in accordance with the 1994 Agreement on implementation of Article VII of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (WTO Agreement on customs valuation);
(f) ‘ex-works price’ means the price paid for the product ex works to the manufacturer in the EEA in whose undertaking the last working or processing is carried out, provided the price includes the value of all the materials used, minus any internal taxes which are, or may be, repaid when the product obtained is exported;
(g) ‘value of materials’ means the customs value at the time of importation of the non-originating materials used, or, if this is not known and cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the EEA;
(h) ‘value of originating materials’ means the value of such materials as defined in (g) applied mutatis mutandis;
(i) ‘value added’ shall be taken to be the ex-works price minus the customs value of each of the materials incorporated which originate in the other countries referred to in Article 3 with which cumulation is applicable or, where the customs value is not known or cannot be ascertained, the first ascertainable price paid for the materials in the EEA;
(j) ‘chapters’ and ‘headings’ mean the chapters and the headings (four-digit codes) used in the nomenclature which makes up the Harmonised Commodity Description and Coding System, referred to in this Protocol as ‘the Harmonised System’ or ‘HS’;
(k) ‘classified’ refers to the classification of a product or material under a particular heading;
(l) ‘consignment’ means products which are either sent simultaneously from one exporter to one consignee or covered by a single transport document covering their shipment from the exporter to the consignee or, in the absence of such a document, by a single invoice;
(m) ‘territories’ includes territorial waters.
TITLE II
DEFINITION OF THE CONCEPT OF ‘ORIGINATING PRODUCTS’
Article 2
General requirements
1. For the purpose of implementing the Agreement, the following products shall be considered as originating in the EEA:
(a) products wholly obtained in the EEA within the meaning of Article 4;
(b) products obtained in the EEA incorporating materials which have not been wholly obtained there, provided that such materials have undergone sufficient working or processing in the EEA within the meaning of Article 5.
For this purpose, the territories of the Contracting Parties to which the Agreement applies, shall be considered as a single territory.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, the territory of the Principality of Liechtenstein shall be excluded from that of the EEA, for the purpose of determining the origin of the products referred to in Tables I and II of Protocol 3 and such products shall be considered to be originating in the EEA only if they have been either wholly obtained or sufficiently worked or processed in the territories of the other Contracting Parties.
Article 3
Diagonal cumulation of origin
1. ithout prejudice to the provisions of Article 2, products shall be considered as originating in the EEA if they are obtained there, incorporating materials originating in ►M186 ————— ◄ Switzerland (including Liechtenstein) ( 4 ), Iceland, Norway ►M186 ————— ◄ , Turkey or in the Community, provided that the working or processing carried out in the EEA goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6. It shall not be necessary for such materials to have undergone sufficient working or processing.
2. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 2, products shall be considered as originating in the EEA if they are obtained there, incorporating materials originating in the Faeroe Islands or in any country which is a participant in the Euro-Mediterranean partnership, based on the Barcelona Declaration adopted at the Euro-Mediterranean Conference held on 27 and 28 November 1995, other than Turkey ( 5 ), provided that the working or processing carried out in the EEA goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6. It shall not be necessary for such materials to have undergone sufficient working or processing.
3. Where the working or processing carried out in the EEA does not go beyond the operations referred to in Article 6, the product obtained shall be considered as originating in the EEA only where the value added there is greater than the value of the materials used originating in any one of the countries referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2. If this is not so, the product obtained shall be considered as originating in the country which accounts for the highest value of originating materials used in the manufacture in the EEA.
4. Products, originating in one of the countries referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, which do not undergo any working or processing in the EEA shall retain their origin if exported into one of these countries.
5. The cumulation provided for in this Article may be applied only provided that:
(a) a preferential trade agreement in accordance with Article XXIV of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) is applicable between the countries involved in the acquisition of the originating status and the country of destination;
(b) materials and products have acquired originating status by the application of rules of origin identical to those given in this Protocol;
and
(c) notices indicating the fulfilment of the necessary requirements to apply cumulation have been published in the Official Journal of the European Union (C series) and in the other Contracting Parties according to their own procedures.
The cumulation provided for in this Article shall apply from the date indicated in the notice published in the Official Journal of the European Union (C series).
The Community shall provide the other Contracting Parties, through the Commission of the European Communities, with details of the Agreements, including their dates of entry into force, and their corresponding rules of origin, which are applied with the other countries referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.
Article 4
Wholly obtained products
1. The following shall be considered as wholly obtained in the EEA:
(a) mineral products extracted from their soil or from their seabed;
(b) vegetable products harvested there;
(c) live animals born and raised there;
(d) products from live animals raised there;
(e) products obtained by hunting or fishing conducted there;
(f) products of sea fishing and other products taken from the sea outside the territorial waters of the Contracting Parties by their vessels;
(g) products made aboard their factory ships exclusively from products referred to in (f);
(h) used articles collected there fit only for the recovery of raw materials, including used tyres fit only for retreading or for use as waste;
(i) waste and scrap resulting from manufacturing operations conducted there;
(j) products extracted from marine soil or subsoil outside their territorial waters provided that they have sole rights to work that soil or subsoil;
(k) goods produced there exclusively from the products specified in (a) to (j).
2. The terms ‘their vessels’ and ‘their factory ships’ in paragraph 1(f) and (g) shall apply only to vessels and factory ships:
(a) which are registered or recorded in a Member State of the Community or in an EFTA State;
(b) which sail under the flag of a Member State of the Community or of an EFTA State;
(c) which are owned to an extent of at least 50 % by nationals of a Member State of the Community or of an EFTA State, or by a company with its head office in one of these States, of which the manager or managers, Chairman of the Board of Directors or the Supervisory Board, and the majority of the members of such boards are nationals of a Member State of the Community or of an EFTA State and of which, in addition, in the case of partnerships or limited companies, at least half the capital belongs to those States or to public bodies or nationals of the said States;
(d) of which the master and officers are nationals of a Member State of the Community or of an EFTA State;
and
(e) of which at least 75 % of the crew are nationals of a Member State of the Community or of an EFTA State.
Article 5
Sufficiently worked or processed products
1. For the purposes of Article 2, products which are not wholly obtained shall considered to be sufficiently worked or processed when the conditions set out in the list in Annex II are fulfilled.
The conditions referred to above indicate, for all products covered by the Agreement, the working or processing which must be carried out on non-originating materials used in manufacturing and apply only in relation to such materials. It follows that if a product which has acquired originating status by fulfilling the conditions set out in the list is used in the manufacture of another product, the conditions applicable to the product in which it is incorporated do not apply to it, and no account shall be taken of the non-originating materials which may have been used in its manufacture.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, non-originating materials which, according to the conditions set out in the list in Annex II, shall not be used in the manufacture of a product may nevertheless be used, provided that:
(a) their total value does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product;
(b) any of the percentages given in the list for the maximum value of non-originating materials are not exceeded by virtue of this paragraph.
This paragraph shall not apply to products falling within Chapters 50 to 63 of the Harmonised System.
3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply subject to the provisions of Article 6.
Article 6
Insufficient working or processing
1. Without prejudice to paragraph 2, the following operations shall be considered as insufficient working or processing to confer the status of originating products, whether or not the requirements of Article 5 are satisfied:
(a) preserving operations to ensure that the products remain in good condition during transport and storage;
(b) breaking-up and assembly of packages;
(c) washing, cleaning; removal of dust, oxide, oil, paint or other coverings;
(d) ironing or pressing of textiles;
(e) simple painting and polishing operations;
(f) husking, partial or total bleaching, polishing, and glazing of cereals and rice;
(g) operations to colour sugar or form sugar lumps;
(h) peeling, stoning and shelling, of fruits, nuts and vegetables;
(i) sharpening, simple grinding or simple cutting;
(j) sifting, screening, sorting, classifying, grading, matching; (including the making-up of sets of articles);
(k) simple placing in bottles, cans, flasks, bags, cases, boxes, fixing on cards or boards and all other simple packaging operations;
(l) affixing or printing marks, labels, logos and other like distinguishing signs on products or their packaging;
(m) simple mixing of products, whether or not of different kinds;
(n) simple assembly of parts of articles to constitute a complete article or disassembly of products into parts;
(o) a combination of two or more operations specified in (a) to (n);
(p) slaughter of animals.
2. All operations carried out in the EEA on a given product shall be considered together when determining whether the working or processing undergone by that product is to be regarded as insufficient within the meaning of paragraph 1.
Article 7
Unit of qualification
1. The unit of qualification for the application of the provisions of this Protocol shall be the particular product which is considered as the basic unit when determining classification using the nomenclature of the Harmonised System.
It follows that:
(a) when a product composed of a group or assembly of articles is classified under the terms of the Harmonised System in a single heading, the whole constitutes the unit of qualification;
(b) when a consignment consists of a number of identical products classified under the same heading of the Harmonised System, each product must be taken individually when applying the provisions of this Protocol.
2. Where, under General Rule 5 of the Harmonised System, packaging is included with the product for classification purposes, it shall be included for the purposes of determining origin.
Article 8
Accessories, spare parts and tools
Accessories, spare parts and tools dispatched with a piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle, which are part of the normal equipment and included in the price thereof or which are not separately invoiced, shall be regarded as one with the piece of equipment, machine, apparatus or vehicle in question.
Article 9
Sets
Sets, as defined in General Rule 3 of the Harmonised System, shall be regarded as originating when all component products are originating. Nevertheless, when a set is composed of originating and non-originating products, the set as a whole shall be regarded as originating, provided that the value of the non-originating products does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set.
Article 10
Neutral elements
In order to determine whether a product is an originating product, it shall not be necessary to determine the origin of the following which might be used in its manufacture:
(a) energy and fuel;
(b) plant and equipment;
(c) machines and tools;
(d) goods which neither enter into the final composition of the product nor are intended to do so.
TITLE III
TERRITORIAL REQUIREMENTS
Article 11
Principle of territoriality
1. Except as provided for in Article 3 and paragraph 3 of this Article, the conditions for acquiring originating status set out in Title II must be fulfilled without interruption in the EEA.
2. Except as provided for in Article 3, where originating goods exported from the EEA to another country return, they must be considered as non-originating, unless it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:
(a) the returning goods are the same as those exported;
and
(b) they have not undergone any operation beyond that necessary to preserve them in good condition while in that country or while being exported.
3. The acquisition of originating status in accordance with the conditions set out in Title II shall not be affected by working or processing done outside the EEA on materials exported from the EEA and subsequently reimported there, provided:
(a) the said materials are wholly obtained in the EEA or have undergone working or processing beyond the operations referred to in Article 6 prior to being exported;
and
(b) it can be demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:
(i) the reimported goods have been obtained by working or processing the exported materials;
and
(ii) the total added value acquired outside the EEA by applying the provisions of this Article does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the end product for which originating status is claimed.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 3, the conditions for acquiring originating status set out in Title II shall not apply to working or processing done outside the EEA. However, where, in the list in Annex II, a rule setting a maximum value for all the non-originating materials incorporated is applied in determining the originating status of the end product, the total value of the non-originating materials incorporated in the territory of the party concerned, taken together with the total added value acquired outside the EEA by applying the provisions of this Article, shall not exceed the stated percentage.
5. For the purposes of applying the provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4, ‘total added value’ shall be taken to mean all costs arising outside the EEA, including the value of the materials incorporated there.
6. The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 shall not apply to products which do not fulfil the conditions set out in the list in Annex II or which can be considered sufficiently worked or processed only if the general tolerance fixed in Article 5(2) is applied.
7. The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 shall not apply to products of Chapters 50 to 63 of the Harmonised System.
8. Any working or processing of the kind covered by this Article and done outside the EEA shall be done under the outward processing arrangements, or similar arrangements.
Article 12
Direct transport
1. The preferential treatment provided for under the Agreement applies only to products, satisfying the requirements of this Protocol, which are transported directly within the EEA or through the territories of the countries referred to in Article 3 with which cumulation is applicable. However, products constituting one single consignment may be transported through other territories with, should the occasion arise, trans-shipment or temporary warehousing in such territories, provided that they remain under the surveillance of the customs authorities in the country of transit or warehousing and do not undergo operations other than unloading, reloading or any operation designed to preserve them in good condition.
Originating products may be transported by pipeline across territory other than that of the EEA.
2. Evidence that the conditions set out in paragraph 1 have been fulfilled shall be supplied to the customs authorities of the importing country by the production of:
(a) a single transport document covering the passage from the exporting country through the country of transit; or
(b) a certificate issued by the customs authorities of the country of transit:
(i) giving an exact description of the products;
(ii) stating the dates of unloading and reloading of the products and, where applicable, the names of the ships, or the other means of transport used;
and
(iii) certifying the conditions under which the products remained in the transit country; or
(c) failing these, any substantiating documents.
Article 13
Exhibitions
1. Originating products, sent for exhibition in a country other than those referred to in Article 3 with which cumulation is applicable and sold after the exhibition for importation in the EEA shall benefit on importation from the provisions of the Agreement provided it is shown to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that:
(a) an exporter has consigned these products from one of the Contracting Parties to the country in which the exhibition is held and has exhibited them there;
(b) the products have been sold or otherwise disposed of by that exporter to a person in another Contracting Party;
(c) the products have been consigned during the exhibition or immediately thereafter in the state in which they were sent for exhibition;
and
(d) the products have not, since they were consigned for exhibition, been used for any purpose other than demonstration at the exhibition.
2. A proof of origin shall be issued or made out in accordance with the provisions of Title V and submitted to the customs authorities of the importing country in the normal manner. The name and address of the exhibition shall be indicated thereon. Where necessary, additional documentary evidence of the conditions under which the products have been exhibited may be required.
3. Paragraph 1 shall apply to any trade, industrial, agricultural or crafts exhibition, fair or similar public show or display which is not organised for private purposes in shops or business premises with a view to the sale of foreign products, and during which the products remain under customs control.
TITLE IV
DRAWBACK OR EXEMPTION
Article 14
Prohibition of drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties
1. Non-originating materials used in the manufacture of products originating in the EEA or in one of the countries referred to in Article 3 for which a proof of origin is issued or made out in accordance with the provisions of Title V shall not be subject in any of the Contracting Parties to drawback of, or exemption from, customs duties of whatever kind.
2. The prohibition in paragraph 1 shall apply to any arrangement for refund, remission or non-payment, partial or complete, of customs duties or charges having an equivalent effect, applicable in any of the Contracting Parties to materials used in the manufacture, where such refund, remission or non-payment applies, expressly or in effect, when products obtained from the said materials are exported and not when they are retained for home use there.
3. The exporter of products covered by a proof of origin shall be prepared to submit at any time, upon request from the customs authorities, all appropriate documents proving that no drawback has been obtained in respect of the non-originating materials used in the manufacture of the products concerned and that all customs duties or charges having equivalent effect applicable to such materials have actually been paid.
4. The provisions of paragraphs 1 to 3 shall also apply in respect of packaging within the meaning of Article 7(2), accessories, spare parts and tools within the meaning of Article 8 and products in a set within the meaning of Article 9 when such items are non-originating.
5. The provisions of paragraphs 1 to 4 shall apply only in respect of materials which are of the kind to which the Agreement applies. Furthermore, they shall not preclude the application of an export refund system for agricultural products, applicable upon export in accordance with the provisions of the Agreement.
TITLE V
PROOF OF ORIGIN
Article 15
General requirements
1. Originating products shall, on importation into one of the Contracting Parties, benefit from the provisions of the Agreement upon submission of one of the following proofs of origin:
(a) a movement certificate EUR.1, a specimen of which appears in Annex IIIa;
(b) a movement certificate EUR-MED, a specimen of which appears in Annex IIIb;
(c) in the cases specified in Article 21(1), a declaration, subsequently referred to as the ‘invoice declaration’ or the ‘invoice declaration EUR-MED’, given by the exporter on an invoice, a delivery note or any other commercial document which describes the products concerned in sufficient detail to enable them to be identified; the texts of the invoice declarations appear in Annexes IVa and b.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, originating products within the meaning of this Protocol shall, in the cases specified in Article 26, benefit from the provisions of the Agreement without it being necessary to submit any of the proofs of origin referred to in paragraph 1.
Article 16
Procedure for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED
1. A movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED shall be issued by the customs authorities of the exporting country on application having been made in writing by the exporter or, under the exporter's responsibility, by his authorised representative.
2. For this purpose, the exporter or his authorised representative shall fill in both the movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED and the application form, specimens of which appear in the Annexes IIIa and b. These forms shall be completed in one of the languages in which the Agreement is drawn up and in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the exporting country. If the forms are handwritten, they shall be completed in ink in printed characters. The description of the products shall be given in the box reserved for this purpose without leaving any blank lines. Where the box is not completely filled, a horizontal line shall be drawn below the last line of the description, the empty space being crossed through.
3. The exporter applying for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the exporting country where the movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED is issued, all appropriate documents proving the originating status of the products concerned as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.
4. Without prejudice to paragraph 5, a movement certificate EUR.1 shall be issued by the customs authorities of a Contracting Party in the following cases:
— if the products concerned can be considered as products originating in the EEA or in one of the countries referred to in Article 3(1) with which cumulation is applicable, without application of cumulation with materials originating in one of the countries referred to in Article 3(2), and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol,
— if the products concerned can be considered as products originating in one of the countries referred to in Article 3(2) with which cumulation is applicable, without application of cumulation with materials originating in one of the countries referred to in Article 3 and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol, provided a certificate EUR-MED or an invoice declaration EUR-MED has been issued in the country of origin.
5. A movement certificate EUR-MED shall be issued by the customs authorities of a Contracting Party, if the products concerned can be considered as products originating in the EEA or in one of the countries referred to in Article 3 with which cumulation is applicable, fulfil the requirements of this Protocol and:
— cumulation was applied with materials originating in one of the countries referred to in Article 3(2), or
— the products may be used as materials in the context of cumulation for the manufacture of products for export to one of the countries referred to in Article 3(2),
— or
— the products may be re-exported from the country of destination to one of the countries referred to in Article 3(2).
6. A movement certificate EUR-MED shall contain one of the following statements in English in box 7:
— if origin has been obtained by application of cumulation with materials originating in one or more of the countries referred to in Article 3:
— ‘CUMULATION APPLIED WITH ………’ (name of the country/countries)
— if origin has been obtained without the application of cumulation with materials originating in one or more of the countries referred to in Article 3:
— ‘NO CUMULATION APPLIED’
7. The customs authorities issuing movement certificates EUR.1 or EUR-MED shall take any steps necessary to verify the originating status of the products and the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol. For this purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and to carry out any inspection of the exporter’s accounts or any other check considered appropriate. They shall also ensure that the forms referred to in paragraph 2 are duly completed. In particular, they shall check whether the space reserved for the description of the products has been completed in such a manner as to exclude all possibility of fraudulent additions.
8. The date of issue of the movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED shall be indicated in Box 11 of the certificate.
9. A movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED shall be issued by the customs authorities and made available to the exporter as soon as actual exportation has been effected or ensured.
Article 17
Movement certificates EUR.1 or EUR-MED issued retrospectively
1. Notwithstanding Article 16(9), a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED may exceptionally be issued after exportation of the products to which it relates if:
(a) it was not issued at the time of exportation because of errors or involuntary omissions or special circumstances;
or
(b) it is demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED was issued but was not accepted at importation for technical reasons.
2. Notwithstanding Article 16(9), a movement certificate EUR-MED may be issued after exportation of the products to which it relates and for which a movement certificate EUR.1 was issued at the time of exportation, provided that it is demonstrated to the satisfaction of the customs authorities that the conditions referred to in Article 16(5) are satisfied.
3. For the implementation of paragraphs 1 and 2, the exporter must indicate in his application the place and date of exportation of the products to which the movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED relates, and state the reasons for his request.
4. The customs authorities may issue a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED retrospectively only after verifying that the information supplied in the exporter's application complies with that in the corresponding file.
5. Movement certificates EUR.1 or EUR-MED issued retrospectively shall be endorsed with the following phrase in English:
‘ISSUED RETROSPECTIVELY’
Movement certificates EUR-MED issued retrospectively by application of paragraph 2 shall be endorsed with the following phrase in English:
ISSUED RETROSPECTIVELY (Original EUR.1 No ……… (date and place of issue)
6. The endorsement referred to in paragraph 5 shall be inserted in box 7 of the movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED.
Article 18
Issue of a duplicate movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED
1. In the event of theft, loss or destruction of a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED, the exporter may apply to the customs authorities which issued it for a duplicate made out on the basis of the export documents in their possession.
2. The duplicate issued in this way shall be endorsed with the following word in English:
‘DUPLICATE’
3. The endorsement referred to in paragraph 2 shall be inserted in box 7 of the duplicate movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED.
4. The duplicate, which shall bear the date of issue of the original movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED, shall take effect as from that date.
Article 19
Issue of movement certificates EUR.1 or EUR-MED on the basis of a proof of origin issued or made out previously
When originating products are placed under the control of a customs office in the Contracting Parties, it shall be possible to replace the original proof of origin by one or more movement certificates EUR.1 or EUR-MED for the purpose of sending all or some of these products elsewhere within the EEA. The replacement movement certificate(s) EUR.1 or EUR-MED shall be issued by the customs office under whose control the products are placed.
Article 20
Accounting segregation
1. Where considerable cost or material difficulties arise in keeping separate stocks of originating and non-originating materials which are identical and interchangeable, the customs authorities may, at the written request of those concerned, authorise the so-called ‘accounting segregation’ method (hereinafter referred to as the ‘method’) to be used for managing such stocks.
2. The method must be able to ensure that, for a specific reference period, the number of products obtained which could be considered as ‘originating’ is the same as that which would have been obtained had there been physical segregation of the stocks.
3. The customs authorities may make the grant of authorisation referred to in paragraph 1, subject to any conditions deemed appropriate.
4. The method shall be applied and on the application thereof shall be recorded on the basis of the general accounting principles applicable in the country where the product was manufactured.
5. The beneficiary of the method may make out or apply for proofs of origin, as the case may be, for the quantity of products which may be considered as originating. At the request of the customs authorities, the beneficiary shall provide a statement of how the quantities have been managed.
6. The customs authorities shall monitor the use made of the authorisation and may withdraw it whenever the beneficiary makes improper use of the authorisation in any manner whatsoever or fails to fulfil any of the other conditions laid down in this Protocol.
Article 21
Conditions for making out an invoice declaration or an invoice declaration EUR-MED
1. An invoice declaration or an invoice declaration EUR-MED as referred to in Article 15(1)(c) may be made out:
(a) by an approved exporter within the meaning of Article 22;
or
(b) by any exporter for any consignment consisting of one or more packages containing originating products whose total value does not exceed EUR 6 000 .
2. Without prejudice to paragraph 3, an invoice declaration may be made out in the following cases:
— if the products concerned may be considered as products originating in the EEA or in one of the countries referred to in Article 3(1) with which cumulation is applicable, without application of cumulation with materials originating in one of the countries referred to in Article 3(2), and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol;
— if the products concerned may be considered as products originating in one of the countries referred to in Article 3(2) with which cumulation is applicable, without application of cumulation with materials originating in one of the countries referred to in Article 3 and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol, provided a certificate EUR-MED or an invoice declaration EUR-MED has been issued in the country of origin.
3. An invoice declaration EUR-MED may be made out if the products concerned may be considered as products originating in the EEA or in one of the countries referred to in Article 3 with which cumulation is applicable, fulfil the requirements of this Protocol and:
— cumulation was applied with materials originating in one of the countries referred to in Article 3(2), or
— the products may be used as materials in the context of cumulation for the manufacture of products for export to one of the countries referred to in Article 3(2),
or
— the products may be re-exported from the country of destination to one of the countries referred to in Article 3(2).
4. An invoice declaration EUR-MED shall contain one of the following statements in English:
— if origin has been obtained by application of cumulation with materials originating in one or more of the countries referred to in Article 3:
— ‘CUMULATION APPLIED WITH ………’ (name of the country/countries)
— if origin has been obtained without application of cumulation with materials originating in one or more of the countries referred to in Article 3:
— ‘NO CUMULATION APPLIED’.
5. The exporter making out an invoice declaration or an invoice declaration EUR-MED shall be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the exporting country, all appropriate documents proving the originating status of the products concerned as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.
6. An invoice declaration or an invoice declaration EUR-MED shall be made out by the exporter by typing, stamping or printing on the invoice, the delivery note or another commercial document, the declaration, the texts of which appear in Annexes IVa and b, using one of the linguistic versions set out in these Annexes and in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the exporting country. If the declaration is handwritten, it shall be written in ink in printed characters.
7. Invoice declarations and invoice declarations EUR-MED shall bear the original signature of the exporter in manuscript. However, an approved exporter within the meaning of Article 22 shall not be required to sign such declarations provided that he gives the customs authorities of the exporting country a written undertaking that he accepts full responsibility for any invoice declaration which identifies him as if it had been signed in manuscript by him.
8. An invoice declaration or an invoice declaration EUR-MED may be made out by the exporter when the products to which it relates are exported, or after exportation on condition that it is presented in the importing country at the latest two years after the importation of the products to which it relates.
Article 22
Approved exporter
1. The customs authorities of the exporting country may authorise any exporter (hereinafter referred to as ‘approved exporter’) who makes frequent shipments of products under the Agreement to make out invoice declarations or invoice declarations EUR-MED irrespective of the value of the products concerned. An exporter seeking such authorisation shall offer to the satisfaction of the customs authorities all guarantees necessary to verify the originating status of the products as well as the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.
2. The customs authorities may grant the status of approved exporter subject to any conditions which they consider appropriate.
3. The customs authorities shall grant to the approved exporter a customs authorisation number which shall appear on the invoice declaration or on the invoice declaration EUR-MED.
4. The customs authorities shall monitor the use of the authorisation by the approved exporter.
5. The customs authorities may withdraw the authorisation at any time. They shall do so where the approved exporter no longer offers the guarantees referred to in paragraph 1, no longer fulfils the conditions referred to in paragraph 2 or otherwise makes an incorrect use of the authorisation.
Article 23
Validity of proof of origin
1. A proof of origin shall be valid for four months from the date of issue in the exporting country and shall be submitted within the said period to the customs authorities of the importing country.
2. Proofs of origin which are submitted to the customs authorities of the importing country after the final date for presentation specified in paragraph 1 may be accepted for the purpose of applying preferential treatment, where the failure to submit these documents by the final date set is due to exceptional circumstances.
3. In other cases of belated presentation, the customs authorities of the importing country may accept the proofs of origin where the products have been submitted before the said final date.
Article 24
Submission of proof of origin
Proofs of origin shall be submitted to the customs authorities of the importing country in accordance with the procedures applicable in that country. The said authorities may require a translation of a proof of origin and may also require the import declaration to be accompanied by a statement from the importer to the effect that the products meet the conditions required for the implementation of the Agreement.
Article 25
Importation by instalments
Where, at the request of the importer and on the conditions laid down by the customs authorities of the importing country, dismantled or non-assembled products within the meaning of General Rule 2(a) of the Harmonised System falling within sections XVI and XVII or headings 7308 and 9406 of the Harmonised System are imported by instalments, a single proof of origin for such products shall be submitted to the customs authorities upon importation of the first instalment.
Article 26
Exemptions from proof of origin
1. Products sent as small packages from private persons to private persons or forming part of travellers’ personal luggage shall be admitted as originating products without requiring the submission of a proof of origin, provided that such products are not imported by way of trade and have been declared as meeting the requirements of this Protocol and where there is no doubt as to the veracity of such a declaration. In the case of products sent by post, this declaration can be made on customs declaration CN22/CN23 or on a sheet of paper annexed to that document.
2. Imports which are occasional and consist solely of products for the personal use of the recipients or travellers or their families shall not be considered as imports by way of trade if it is evident from the nature and quantity of the products that no commercial purpose is in view.
3. Furthermore, the total value of these products shall not exceed EUR 500 in the case of small packages or EUR 1 200 in the case of products forming part of travellers’ personal luggage.
Article 27
Supplier’s declaration
1. When a movement certificate EUR.1 is issued, or an invoice declaration is made out, in one of the Contracting Parties for originating products, in the manufacture of which goods coming from other Contracting Parties which have undergone working or processing in the EEA without having obtained preferential originating status have been used, account shall be taken of the supplier’s declaration given for these goods in accordance with this Article.
2. The supplier’s declaration referred to in paragraph 1 shall serve as evidence of the working or processing undergone in the EEA by the goods concerned for the purpose of determining whether the products in the manufacture of which these goods are used, may be considered as products originating in the EEA and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.
3. A separate supplier’s declaration shall, except in cases provided in paragraph 4, be made out by the supplier for each consignment of goods in the form prescribed in Annex V on a sheet of paper annexed to the invoice, the delivery note or any other commercial document describing the goods concerned in sufficient detail to enable them to be identified.
4. Where a supplier regularly supplies a particular customer with goods for which the working or processing undergone in the EEA is expected to remain constant for considerable periods of time, he may provide a single supplier's declaration to cover subsequent consignments of those goods, hereinafter referred to as a ‘long-term supplier’s declaration’.
A long-term supplier’s declaration may normally be valid for a period of up to one year from the date of making out the declaration. The customs authorities of the country where the declaration is made out lay down the conditions under which longer periods may be used.
The long term supplier’s declaration shall be made out by the supplier in the form prescribed in Annex VI and shall describe the goods concerned in sufficient detail to enable them to be identified. It shall be provided to the customer concerned before he is supplied with the first consignment of goods covered by this declaration or together with his first consignment.
The supplier shall inform his customer immediately if the long-term supplier’s declaration is no longer applicable to the goods supplied.
5. The supplier’s declaration referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 shall be typed or printed using one of the languages in which the Agreement is drawn up, in accordance with the provisions of the national law of the country where it is made out, and shall bear the original signature of the supplier in manuscript. The declaration may also be hand-written; in such a case, it shall be written in ink in printed characters.
6. The supplier making out a declaration must be prepared to submit at any time, at the request of the customs authorities of the country where the declaration is made out, all appropriate documents proving that the information given on this declaration is correct.
Article 28
Supporting documents
The documents referred to in Articles 16(3), 21(5) and 27(6) used for the purpose of proving that products covered by a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED or an invoice declaration or invoice declaration EUR-MED may be considered as products originating in the EEA or in one of the countries referred to in Article 3 and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol and that the information given in a supplier's declaration is correct, may consist inter alia of the following:
(a) direct evidence of the processes carried out by the exporter or supplier to obtain the goods concerned, contained for example in his accounts or internal book keeping;
(b) documents proving the originating status of materials used, issued or made out in the Contracting Party where these documents are used in accordance with national law;
(c) documents proving the working or processing of materials in the EEA, issued or made out in the Contracting Party where these documents are used in accordance with national law;
(d) movement certificates EUR.1 or EUR-MED or invoice declarations or invoice declarations EUR-MED proving the originating status of materials used, issued or made out in the Contracting Parties in accordance with this Protocol, or in one of the countries referred to in Article 3, in accordance with rules of origin which are identical to the rules in this Protocol.
(e) supplier’s declarations proving the working or processing undergone in the EEA by materials used, made out in the Contracting Parties in accordance with this Protocol;
(f) appropriate evidence concerning working or processing undergone outside the EEA by application of Article 11, proving that the requirements of that Article have been satisfied.
Article 29
Preservation of proof of origin, supplier’s declarations and supporting documents
1. The exporter applying for the issue of a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED shall keep for at least three years the documents referred to in Article 16(3).
2. The exporter making out an invoice declaration or invoice declaration EUR-MED shall keep for at least three years a copy of this invoice declaration as well as the documents referred to in Article 21(5).
3. The supplier making out a supplier’s declaration shall keep for at least three years copies of the declaration and of the invoice, delivery notes or other commercial document to which this declaration is annexed as well as the documents referred to in Article 27(6).
The supplier making out a long-term supplier’s declaration shall keep for at least three years copies of the declaration and of all the invoices, delivery notes or other commercial documents concerning goods covered by that declaration sent to the customer concerned, as well as the documents referred to in Article 27(6). This period shall begin from the date of expiry of validity of the long-term supplier’s declaration.
4. The customs authorities of the exporting country issuing a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED shall keep, for at least three years, the application form referred to in Article 16(2).
5. The customs authorities of the importing country shall keep for at least three years the movement certificates EUR.1 and EUR-MED and the invoice declarations and invoice declarations EUR-MED submitted to them.
Article 30
Discrepancies and formal errors
1. The discovery of slight discrepancies between the statements made in the proof of origin and those made in the documents submitted to the customs office for the purpose of carrying out the formalities for importing the products shall not ipso facto render the proof of origin null and void if it is duly established that this document does correspond to the products submitted.
2. Obvious formal errors such as typing errors on a proof of origin should not cause this document to be rejected if these errors are not such as to create doubts concerning the correctness of the statements made in this document.
Article 31
Amounts expressed in euro
1. For the application of the provisions of Article 21(1)(b) and Article 26(3) in cases where products are invoiced in a currency other than euro, amounts in the national currencies of the Member States of the Community and of the countries referred to in Article 3 equivalent to the amounts expressed in euro shall be fixed annually by each of the countries concerned.
2. A consignment shall benefit from the provisions of Article 21(1)(b) or Article 26(3) by reference to the currency in which the invoice is drawn up, according to the amount fixed by the country concerned.
3. The amounts to be used in any given national currency shall be the equivalent in that currency of the amounts expressed in euro as at the first working day of October each year. The amounts shall be communicated to the Commission of the European Communities by 15 October and shall apply from 1 January the following year. The Commission of the European Communities shall notify all countries concerned of the relevant amounts.
4. A country may round up or down the amount resulting from the conversion into its national currency of an amount expressed in euro. The rounded-off amount may not differ from the amount resulting from the conversion by more than 5 %. A country may retain unchanged its national currency equivalent of an amount expressed in euro if, at the time of the annual adjustment provided for in paragraph 3, the conversion of that amount, prior to any rounding-off, results in an increase of less than 15 % cent in the national currency equivalent. The national currency equivalent may be retained unchanged if the conversion were to result in a decrease in that equivalent value.
5. The amounts expressed in euro shall be reviewed by the EEA Joint Committee at the request of the Contracting Parties. When carrying out this review, the EEA Joint Committee shall consider the desirability of preserving the effects of the limits concerned in real terms. For this purpose, it may decide to modify the amounts expressed in euro.
TITLE VI
ARRANGEMENTS FOR ADMINISTRATIVE COOPERATION
Article 32
Mutual assistance
1. The customs authorities of the Contracting Parties shall provide each other, through the Commission of the European Communities, with specimen impressions of stamps used in their customs offices for the issue of movement certificates EUR.1 and EUR-MED, and with the addresses of the customs authorities responsible for verifying those certificates, invoice declarations and invoice declarations EUR-MED or suppliers’ declarations.
2. In order to ensure the proper application of this Protocol, the Contracting Parties shall assist each other, through the competent customs administrations, in checking the authenticity of the movement certificates EUR.1 and EUR-MED, the invoice declarations and the invoice declarations EUR-MED or the suppliers’ declarations and the correctness of the information given in these documents.
Article 33
Verification of proofs of origin
1. Subsequent verifications of proofs of origin shall be carried out at random or whenever the customs authorities of the importing country have reasonable doubts as to the authenticity of such documents, the originating status of the products concerned or the fulfilment of the other requirements of this Protocol.
2. For the purposes of implementing paragraph 1, the customs authorities of the importing country shall return the movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED and the invoice, if it has been submitted, the invoice declaration or the invoice declaration EUR-MED, or a copy of these documents, to the customs authorities of the exporting country giving, where appropriate, the reasons for the request for verification. Any documents and information obtained suggesting that the information given on the proof of origin is incorrect shall be forwarded in support of the request for verification.
3. The verification shall be carried out by the customs authorities of the exporting country. For this purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and to carry out any inspection of the exporter’s accounts or any other check considered appropriate.
4. If the customs authorities of the importing country decide to suspend the granting of preferential treatment to the products concerned while awaiting the results of the verification, release of the products shall be offered to the importer subject to any precautionary measures judged necessary.
5. The customs authorities requesting the verification shall be informed of the results thereof as soon as possible. These results shall indicate clearly whether the documents are authentic and whether the products concerned may be considered as products originating in the EEA or in one of the countries referred to in Article 3and fulfil the other requirements of this Protocol.
6. If in cases of reasonable doubt there is no reply within 10 months of the date of the verification request or if the reply does not contain sufficient information to determine the authenticity of the document in question or the real origin of the products, the requesting customs authorities shall, except in exceptional circumstances, refuse entitlement to the preferences.
Article 34
Verification of supplier’s declarations
1. Subsequent verifications of suppliers’ declarations or long-term suppliers’ declarations may be carried out at random or whenever the customs authorities of the country, where such declarations have been taken into account to issue a movement certificate EUR. 1 or EUR-MED or to make out an invoice declaration or invoice declaration EUR-MED, have reasonable doubts as to the authenticity of the document or the correctness of the information given in this document.
2. For the purposes of implementing paragraph 1, the customs authorities of the country referred to in paragraph 1 shall return the supplier’s declaration and invoice(s), delivery note(s) or other commercial documents concerning goods covered by this declaration, to the customs authorities of the country where the declaration was made out, giving, where appropriate, the reasons of substance or form for the request for verification.
They shall forward, in support of the request for subsequent verification, any documents and information that have been obtained suggesting that the information given in the supplier's declaration is incorrect.
3. The verification shall be carried out by the customs authorities of the country where the supplier’s declaration was made out. For this purpose, they shall have the right to call for any evidence and carry out any inspection of the supplier's accounts or any other check which they consider appropriate.
4. The customs authorities requesting the verification shall be informed of the results thereof as soon as possible. These results shall indicate clearly whether the information given in the supplier’s declaration is correct and make it possible for them to determine whether and to what extent this supplier’s declaration could be taken into account for issuing a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED or for making out an invoice declaration or invoice declaration EUR-MED.
Article 35
Dispute settlement
Where disputes arise in relation to the verification procedures of Articles 33 and 34 which cannot be settled between the customs authorities requesting a verification and the customs authorities responsible for carrying out this verification or where they raise a question as to the interpretation of this Protocol, they shall be submitted to the EEA Joint Committee.
In all cases the settlement of disputes between the importer and the customs authorities of the importing country shall take place under the legislation of that country.
Article 36
Penalties
Penalties shall be imposed on any person who draws up, or causes to be drawn up, a document which contains incorrect information for the purpose of obtaining a preferential treatment for products.
Article 37
Free zones
1. The Contracting Parties shall take all necessary steps to ensure that products traded under cover of a proof of origin which in the course of transport use a free zone situated in their territory, are not substituted by other goods and do not undergo handling other than normal operations designed to prevent their deterioration.
2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, when products originating in the EEA are imported into a free zone under cover of a proof of origin and undergo treatment or processing, the authorities concerned shall issue a new movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED at the exporter’s request, if the treatment or processing undergone complies with the provisions of this Protocol.
TITLE VII
CEUTA AND MELILLA
Article 38
Application of the Protocol
1. The term ‘EEA’ used in this protocol does not cover Ceuta and Melilla. The term ‘products originating in the EEA’ does not cover products originating in Ceuta and Melilla.
2. For the purpose of applying Protocol 49 concerning products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, this Protocol shall apply, mutatis mutandis, subject to the special conditions set out in Article 39.
Article 39
Special conditions
1. Providing they have been transported directly in accordance with Article 12, the following shall be considered as:
(1) products originating in Ceuta and Melilla:
(a) products wholly obtained in Ceuta and Melilla;
(b) products obtained in Ceuta and Melilla in the manufacture of which products other than those referred to in (a) are used, provided that:
(i) the said products have undergone sufficient working or processing within the meaning of Article 5;
or that
(ii) those products originate in the EEA, provided that they have been submitted to working or processing which goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6.
(2) products originating in the EEA:
(a) products wholly obtained in the EEA;
(b) products obtained in the EEA, in the manufacture of which products other than those referred to in (a) are used, provided that:
(i) the said products have undergone sufficient working or processing within the meaning of Article 5;
or that
(ii) those products originate in Ceuta and Melilla or in the EEA, provided that they have been submitted to working or processing which goes beyond the operations referred to in Article 6.
2. Ceuta and Melilla shall be considered as a single territory.
3. The exporter or his authorised representative shall enter ‘EEA’ and ‘Ceuta and Melilla’ in box 2 of movement certificates EUR.1 or EUR-MED or on invoice declarations or on invoice declarations EUR-MED. In addition, in the case of products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, this shall be indicated in box 4 of movement certificates EUR.1 or EUR-MED or on invoice declarations or on the invoice declarations EUR-MED.
4. The Spanish customs authorities shall be responsible for the application of this Protocol in Ceuta and Melilla.
TITLE VIII
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 40
Transitional provision for goods in transit or storage
The provisions of the Agreement may be applied to goods which comply with the provisions of this Protocol and which on the date of entry into force of this Protocol are either in transit or are in the EEA in temporary storage in customs warehouses or in free zones, subject to the submission to the customs authorities of the importing country, within four months of the said date, of a movement certificate EUR.1 or EUR-MED issued retrospectively by the customs authorities of the exporting country together with the documents showing that the goods have been transported directly in accordance with Article 12.
Annex I
Introductory notes to the list in Annex II
Note 1:
The list sets out the conditions required for all products to be considered as sufficiently worked or processed within the meaning of Article 6 of the Protocol.
Note 2:
2.1. The first two columns in the list describe the product obtained. The first column gives the heading number or chapter number used in the Harmonised System and the second column gives the description of goods used in that system for that heading or chapter. For each entry in the first two columns, a rule is specified in column 3 or 4. Where, in some cases, the entry in the first column is preceded by ‘ex’, this signifies that the rules in column 3 or 4 apply only to the part of that heading as described in column 2.
2.2. Where several headings are grouped together in column 1 or a chapter number is given and the description of products in column 2 is therefore given in general terms, the adjacent rules in column 3 or 4 apply to all products which, under the Harmonised System, are classified in headings of the chapter or in any of the headings grouped together in column 1.
2.3. Where there are different rules in the list applying to different products within a heading, each indent contains the description of that part of the heading covered by the adjacent rules in column 3 or 4.
2.4. Where, for an entry in the first two columns, a rule is specified in both columns 3 and 4, the exporter may opt to apply either the rule set out in column 3 or that set out in column 4. If no origin rule is given in column 4, the rule set out in column 3 is to be applied.
Note 3:
|
3.1. |
The provisions of Article 5 of the Protocol, concerning products having acquired originating status which are used in the manufacture of other products, shall apply, regardless of whether this status has been acquired inside the factory where these products are used or in another factory in a contracting party. Example: An engine of heading 8407 , for which the rule states that the value of the non-originating materials which may be incorporated may not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price, is made from ‘other alloy steel roughly shaped by forging’ of heading ex 72 24 . If this forging has been forged in the Community from a non-originating ingot, it has already acquired originating status by virtue of the rule for heading ex 72 24 in the list. The forging can then count as originating in the value-calculation for the engine, regardless of whether it was produced in the same factory or in another factory in the Community. The value of the non-originating ingot is thus not taken into account when adding up the value of the non-originating materials used. |
|
3.2. |
The rule in the list represents the minimum amount of working or processing required, and the carrying-out of more working or processing also confers originating status; conversely, the carrying-out of less working or processing cannot confer originating status. Thus, if a rule provides that non-originating material, at a certain level of manufacture, may be used, the use of such material at an earlier stage of manufacture is allowed, and the use of such material at a later stage is not. |
|
3.3. |
Without prejudice to Note 3.2, where a rule uses the expression ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading’, then materials of any heading(s) (even materials of the same description and heading as the product) may be used, subject, however, to any specific limitations which may also be contained in the rule. However, the expression ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading …’ or ‘Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of the same heading as the product’ means that materials of any heading(s) may be used, except those of the same description as the product as given in column 2 of the list. |
|
3.4. |
When a rule in the list specifies that a product may be manufactured from more than one material, this means that one or more materials may be used. It does not require that all be used. Example: The rule for fabrics of headings 5208 to 5212 provides that natural fibres may be used and that chemical materials, among other materials, may also be used. This does not mean that both have to be used; it is possible to use one or the other, or both. |
|
3.5. |
Where a rule in the list specifies that a product must be manufactured from a particular material, the condition does not prevent the use of other materials which, because of their inherent nature, cannot satisfy the rule (see also Note 6.2 below in relation to textiles). Example: The rule for prepared foods of heading 1904 , which specifically excludes the use of cereals and their derivatives, does not prevent the use of mineral salts, chemicals and other additives which are not products from cereals. However, this does not apply to products which, although they cannot be manufactured from the particular materials specified in the list, can be produced from a material of the same nature at an earlier stage of manufacture. Example: In the case of an article of apparel of ex Chapter 62 made from non-woven materials, if the use of only non-originating yarn is allowed for this class of article, it is not possible to start from non-woven cloth, even if non-woven cloths cannot normally be made from yarn. In such cases, the starting material would normally be at the stage before yarn, that is, the fibre stage. |
|
3.6. |
Where, in a rule in the list, two percentages are given for the maximum value of non-originating materials that can be used, then these percentages may not be added together. In other words, the maximum value of all the non-originating materials used may never exceed the higher of the percentages given. Furthermore, the individual percentages must not be exceeded, in relation to the particular materials to which they apply. |
Note 4:
4.1. The term ‘natural fibres’ is used in the list to refer to fibres other than artificial or synthetic fibres. It is restricted to the stages before spinning takes place, including waste, and, unless otherwise specified, includes fibres which have been carded, combed or otherwise processed, but not spun.
4.2. The term ‘natural fibres’ includes horsehair of heading 0503 , silk of headings 5002 and 5003 , as well as wool fibres and fine or coarse animal hair of headings 5101 to 5105 , cotton fibres of headings 5201 to 5203 , and other vegetable fibres of headings 5301 to 5305 .
4.3. The terms ‘textile pulp’, ‘chemical materials’ and ‘paper-making materials’ are used in the list to describe the materials, not classified in Chapters 50 to 63, which can be used to manufacture artificial, synthetic or paper fibres or yarns.
4.4. The term ‘man-made staple fibres’ is used in the list to refer to synthetic or artificial filament tow, staple fibres or waste, of headings 5501 to 5507 .
Note 5:
|
5.1. |
Where, for a given product in the list, reference is made to this Note, the conditions set out in column 3 shall not be applied to any basic textile materials used in the manufacture of this product and which, taken together, represent 10 % or less of the total weight of all the basic textile materials used (see also Notes 5.3 and 5.4). |
|
5.2. |
However, the tolerance mentioned in Note 5.1 may be applied only to mixed products which have been made from two or more basic textile materials. The following are the basic textile materials: — silk, — wool, — coarse animal hair, — fine animal hair, — horsehair, — cotton, — paper-making materials and paper, — flax, — true hemp, — jute and other textile bast fibres, — sisal and other textile fibres of the genus Agave, — coconut, abaca, ramie and other vegetable textile fibres, — synthetic man-made filaments, — artificial man-made filaments, — current-conducting filaments, — synthetic man-made staple fibres of polypropylene, — synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyester, — synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyamide, — synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyacrylonitrile, — synthetic man-made staple fibres of polyimide, — synthetic man-made staple fibres of polytetrafluoroethylene, — synthetic man-made staple fibres of poly(phenylene sulphide), — synthetic man-made staple fibres of poly(vinyl chloride), — other synthetic man-made staple fibres, — artificial man-made staple fibres of viscose, — other artificial man-made staple fibres, — yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether, whether or not gimped, — yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyester, whether or not gimped, — products of heading 5605 (metallised yarn) incorporating strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm, sandwiched by means of a transparent or coloured adhesive between two layers of plastic film, — other products of heading 5605 . Example: A yarn, of heading 5205 , made from cotton fibres of heading 5203 and synthetic staple fibres of heading 5506 , is a mixed yarn. Therefore, non-originating synthetic staple fibres which do not satisfy the origin-rules (which require manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp) may be used, provided that their total weight does not exceed 10 % of the weight of the yarn. Example: A woollen fabric, of heading 5112 , made from woollen yarn of heading 5107 and synthetic yarn of staple fibres of heading 5509 , is a mixed fabric. Therefore, synthetic yarn which does not satisfy the origin rules (which require manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp), or woollen yarn which does not satisfy the origin rules (which require manufacture from natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning), or a combination of the two, may be used, provided that their total weight does not exceed 10 % of the weight of the fabric. Example: Tufted textile fabric, of heading 5802 , made from cotton yarn of heading 5205 and cotton fabric of heading 5210 , is a only mixed product if the cotton fabric is itself a mixed fabric made from yarns classified in two separate headings, or if the cotton yarns used are themselves mixtures. Example: If the tufted textile fabric concerned had been made from cotton yarn of heading 5205 and synthetic fabric of heading 5407 , then, obviously, the yarns used are two separate basic textile materials and the tufted textile fabric is, accordingly, a mixed product. |
|
5.3. |
In the case of products incorporating ‘yarn made of polyurethane segmented with flexible segments of polyether, whether or not gimped’, this tolerance is 20 % in respect of this yarn. |
|
5.4. |
In the case of products incorporating ‘strip consisting of a core of aluminium foil or of a core of plastic film whether or not coated with aluminium powder, of a width not exceeding 5 mm, sandwiched by means of a transparent or coloured adhesive between two layers of plastic film’, this tolerance is 30 % in respect of this strip. |
Note 6:
|
6.1. |
Where, in the list, reference is made to this Note, textile materials (with the exception of linings and interlinings), which do not satisfy the rule set out in the list in column 3 for the made-up product concerned, may be used, provided that they are classified in a heading other than that of the product and that their value does not exceed 8 % of the ex-works price of the product. |
|
6.2. |
Without prejudice to Note 6.3, materials which are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63 may be used freely in the manufacture of textile products, whether or not they contain textiles. Example: If a rule in the list provides that, for a particular textile item (such as trousers), yarn must be used, this does not prevent the use of metal items, such as buttons, because buttons are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63. For the same reason, it does not prevent the use of slide-fasteners, even though slide-fasteners normally contain textiles. |
|
6.3. |
Where a percentage rule applies, the value of materials which are not classified within Chapters 50 to 63 must be taken into account when calculating the value of the non-originating materials incorporated. |
Note 7:
7.1. For the purposes of headings ex 27 07 , 2713 to 2715 , ex 29 01 , ex 29 02 and ex 34 03 , the ‘specific processes’ are the following:
(a) vacuum-distillation;
(b) redistillation by a very thorough fractionation process;
(c) cracking;
(d) reforming;
(e) extraction by means of selective solvents;
(f) the process comprising all of the following operations: processing with concentrated sulphuric acid, oleum or sulphuric anhydride; neutralisation with alkaline agents; decolourisation and purification with naturally active earth, activated earth, activated charcoal or bauxite;
(g) polymerisation;
(h) alkylation;
(i) isomerisation.
7.2. For the purposes of headings 2710 , 2711 and 2712 , the ‘specific processes’ are the following:
(a) vacuum-distillation;
(b) redistillation by a very thorough fractionation process;
(c) cracking;
(d) reforming;
(e) extraction by means of selective solvents;
(f) the process comprising all of the following operations: processing with concentrated sulphuric acid, oleum or sulphuric anhydride; neutralisation with alkaline agents; decolourisation and purification with naturally active earth, activated earth, activated charcoal or bauxite;
(g) polymerisation;
(h) alkylation;
(ij) isomerisation;
(k) in respect of heavy oils of heading ex 27 10 only, desulphurisation with hydrogen, resulting in a reduction of at least 85 % of the sulphur content of the products processed (ASTM D 1266-59 T method);
(l) in respect of products of heading 2710 only, deparaffining by a process other than filtering;
(m) in respect of heavy oils of heading ex 27 10 only, treatment with hydrogen, at a pressure of more than 20 bar and a temperature of more than 250 °C, with the use of a catalyst, other than to effect desulphurisation, when the hydrogen constitutes an active element in a chemical reaction. The further treatment, with hydrogen, of lubricating oils of heading ex 27 10 (e.g. hydrofinishing or decolourisation), in order, more especially, to improve colour or stability shall not, however, be deemed to be a specific process;
(n) in respect of fuel oils of heading ex 27 10 only, atmospheric distillation, on condition that less than 30 % of these products distils, by volume, including losses, at 300 °C, by the ASTM D 86 method;
(o) in respect of heavy oils other than gas oils and fuel oils of heading ex 27 10 only, treatment by means of a high-frequency electrical brush discharge;
(p) in respect of crude products (other than petroleum jelly, ozokerite, lignite wax or peat wax, paraffin wax containing by weight less than 0,75 % of oil) of heading ex 27 12 only, de-oiling by fractional crystallisation.
7.3. For the purposes of headings ex 27 07 , 2713 to 2715 , ex 29 01 , ex 29 02 and ex 34 03 , simple operations, such as cleaning, decanting, desalting, water separation, filtering, colouring, marking, obtaining a sulphur content as a result of mixing products with different sulphur contents, or any combination of these operations or like operations, do not confer origin.
ANNEX II
List of working or processing required to be carried out on non-originating materials in order for the product manufactured to obtain originating status
The products mentioned in the list may not be all covered by the Agreement. It is, therefore, necessary to consult the other parts of the Agreement.
|
HS heading |
Description of product |
Working or processing, carried out on non-originating materials, which confers originating status |
|
|
(1) |
(2) |
(3) or (4) |
|
|
Chapter 1 |
Live animals |
All the animals of Chapter 1 shall be wholly obtained |
|
|
Chapter 2 |
Meat and edible meat offal |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 1 and 2 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
Chapter 3 |
Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
ex Chapter 4 |
Dairy produce; birds’ eggs; natural honey; edible products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included; except for: |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 4 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
0403 |
Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yoghurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa |
Manufacture in which: — all the materials of Chapter 4 used are wholly obtained, — all the fruit juice (except that of pineapple, lime or grapefruit) of heading 2009 used is originating, and — the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 5 |
Products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included; except for: |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 5 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
ex 0502 |
Prepared pigs’, hogs’ or boars’ bristles and hair |
Cleaning, disinfecting, sorting and straightening of bristles and hair |
|
|
Chapter 6 |
Live trees and other plants; bulbs, roots and the like; cut flowers and ornamental foliage |
Manufacture in which: — all the materials of Chapter 6 used are wholly obtained, and — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
Chapter 7 |
Edible vegetables and certain roots and tubers |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 7 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
Chapter 8 |
Edible fruit and nuts; peel of citrus fruits or melons |
Manufacture in which: — all the fruit and nuts used are wholly obtained, and — the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the value of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 9 |
Coffee, tea, maté and spices; except for: |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 9 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
0901 |
Coffee, whether or not roasted or decaffeinated; coffee husks and skins; coffee substitutes containing coffee in any proportion |
Manufacture from materials of any heading |
|
|
0902 |
Tea, whether or not flavoured |
Manufacture from materials of any heading |
|
|
ex 0910 |
Mixtures of spices |
Manufacture from materials of any heading |
|
|
Chapter 10 |
Cereals |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 10 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
ex Chapter 11 |
Products of the milling industry; malt; starches; inulin; wheat gluten; except for: |
Manufacture in which all the cereals, edible vegetables, roots and tubers of heading 0714 or fruit used are wholly obtained |
|
|
ex 1106 |
Flour, meal and powder of the dried, shelled leguminous vegetables of heading 0713 |
Drying and milling of leguminous vegetables of heading 0708 |
|
|
Chapter 12 |
Oil seeds and oleaginous fruits; miscellaneous grains, seeds and fruit; industrial or medicinal plants; straw and fodder |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 12 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
1301 |
Lac; natural gums, resins, gum-resins and oleoresins (for example, balsams) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 1301 used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
1302 |
Vegetable saps and extracts; pectic substances, pectinates and pectates; agar-agar and other mucilages and thickeners, whether or not modified, derived from vegetable products: |
|
|
|
— Mucilages and thickeners, modified, derived from vegetable products |
Manufacture from non-modified mucilages and thickeners |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
Chapter 14 |
Vegetable plaiting materials; vegetable products not elsewhere specified or included |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 14 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
ex Chapter 15 |
Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their cleavage products; prepared edible fats; animal or vegetable waxes; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
1501 |
Pig fat (including lard) and poultry fat, other than that of heading 0209 or 1503 : |
|
|
|
— Fats from bones or waste |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 0203 , 0206 or 0207 or bones of heading 0506 |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from meat or edible offal of swine of heading 0203 or 0206 or of meat and edible offal of poultry of heading 0207 |
|
|
|
1502 |
Fats of bovine animals, sheep or goats, other than those of heading 1503 |
|
|
|
— Fats from bones or waste |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 0201 , 0202 , 0204 or 0206 or bones of heading 0506 |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
|
1504 |
Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified: |
|
|
|
— Solid fractions |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1504 |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
|
ex 1505 |
Refined lanolin |
Manufacture from crude wool grease of heading 1505 |
|
|
1506 |
Other animal fats and oils and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified: |
|
|
|
— Solid fractions |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1506 |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
|
1507 to 1515 |
Vegetable oils and their fractions: |
|
|
|
— Soya, ground nut, palm, copra, palm kernel, babassu, tung and oiticica oil, myrtle wax and Japan wax, fractions of jojoba oil and oils for technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
|
— Solid fractions, except for that of jojoba oil |
Manufacture from other materials of headings 1507 to 1515 |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained |
|
|
|
1516 |
Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared |
Manufacture in which: — all the materials of Chapter 2 used are wholly obtained, and — all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained. However, materials of headings 1507 , 1508 , 1511 and 1513 may be used |
|
|
1517 |
Margarine; edible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this Chapter, other than edible fats or oils or their fractions of heading 1516 |
Manufacture in which: — all the materials of Chapters 2 and 4 used are wholly obtained, and — all the vegetable materials used are wholly obtained. However, materials of headings 1507 , 1508 , 1511 and 1513 may be used |
|
|
Chapter 16 |
Preparations of meat, of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates |
Manufacture: — from animals of Chapter 1, and/or — in which all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
ex Chapter 17 |
Sugars and sugar confectionery; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 1701 |
Cane or beet sugar and chemically pure sucrose, in solid form, containing added flavouring or colouring matter |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
1702 |
Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel: |
|
|
|
— Chemically-pure maltose and fructose |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 1702 |
|
|
|
— Other sugars in solid form, containing added flavouring or colouring matter |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which all the materials used are originating |
|
|
|
ex 1703 |
Molasses resulting from the extraction or refining of sugar, containing added flavouring or colouring matter |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
1704 |
Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
Chapter 18 |
Cocoa and cocoa preparations |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
1901 |
Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401 to 0404 , not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included: |
|
|
|
— Malt extract |
Manufacture from cereals of Chapter 10 |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
1902 |
Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared: |
|
|
|
— Containing 20 % or less by weight of meat, meat offal, fish, crustaceans or molluscs |
Manufacture in which all the cereals and derivatives (except durum wheat and its derivatives) used are wholly obtained |
|
|
|
— Containing more than 20 % by weight of meat, meat offal, fish, crustaceans or molluscs |
Manufacture in which: — all the cereals and their derivatives (except durum wheat and its derivatives) used are wholly obtained, and — all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
|
1903 |
Tapioca and substitutes therefore prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or similar forms |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except potato starch of heading 1108 |
|
|
1904 |
Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)) in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except those of heading 1806 — in which all the cereals and flour (except durum wheat and Zea indurata maize, and their derivatives) used are wholly obtained, and — in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
1905 |
Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers’ wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of Chapter 11 |
|
|
ex Chapter 20 |
Preparations of vegetables, fruit, nuts or other parts of plants; except for: |
Manufacture in which all the fruit, nuts or vegetables used are wholly obtained |
|
|
ex 2001 |
Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants containing 5 % or more by weight of starch, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 2004 and ex 2005 |
Potatoes in the form of flour, meal or flakes, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
2006 |
Vegetables, fruit, nuts, fruit-peel and other parts of plants, preserved by sugar (drained, glacé or crystallised) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
2007 |
Jams, fruit jellies, marmalades, fruit or nut purée and fruit or nut pastes, obtained by cooking, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 2008 |
— Nuts, not containing added sugar or spirits |
Manufacture in which the value of all the originating nuts and oil seeds of headings 0801 , 0802 and 1202 to 1207 used exceeds 60 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Peanut butter; mixtures based on cereals; palm hearts; maize (corn) |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
|
— Other except for fruit and nuts cooked otherwise than by steaming or boiling in water, not containing added sugar, frozen |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
2009 |
Fruit juices (including grape must) and vegetable juices, unfermented and not containing added spirit, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 21 |
Miscellaneous edible preparations; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
2101 |
Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which all the chicory used is wholly obtained |
|
|
2103 |
Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings; mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard: |
|
|
|
— Sauces and preparations therefor; mixed condiments and mixed seasonings |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, mustard flour or meal or prepared mustard may be used |
|
|
|
— Mustard flour and meal and prepared mustard |
Manufacture from materials of any heading |
|
|
|
ex 2104 |
Soups and broths and preparations therefor |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except prepared or preserved vegetables of headings 2002 to 2005 |
|
|
2106 |
Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 22 |
Beverages, spirits and vinegar; except for: |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained |
|
|
2202 |
Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading 2009 |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, — in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 17 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — in which all the fruit juice used (except that of pineapple, lime or grapefruit) is originating |
|
|
2207 |
Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of 80 % vol or higher; ethyl alcohol and other spirits, denatured, of any strength |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except heading 2207 or 2208 , and — in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained or, if all the other materials used are already originating, arrack may be used up to a limit of 5 % by volume |
|
|
2208 |
Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirituous beverages |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except heading 2207 or 2208 , and — in which all the grapes or materials derived from grapes used are wholly obtained or, if all the other materials used are already originating, arrack may be used up to a limit of 5 % by volume |
|
|
ex Chapter 23 |
Residues and waste from the food industries; prepared animal fodder; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 2301 |
Whale meal; flours, meals and pellets of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, unfit for human consumption |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapters 2 and 3 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
ex 2303 |
Residues from the manufacture of starch from maize (excluding concentrated steeping liquors), of a protein content, calculated on the dry product, exceeding 40 % by weight |
Manufacture in which all the maize used is wholly obtained |
|
|
ex 2306 |
Oil cake and other solid residues resulting from the extraction of olive oil, containing more than 3 % of olive oil |
Manufacture in which all the olives used are wholly obtained |
|
|
2309 |
Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding |
Manufacture in which: — all the cereals, sugar or molasses, meat or milk used are originating, and — all the materials of Chapter 3 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
ex Chapter 24 |
Tobacco and manufactured tobacco substitutes; except for: |
Manufacture in which all the materials of Chapter 24 used are wholly obtained |
|
|
2402 |
Cigars, cheroots, cigarillos and cigarettes, of tobacco or of tobacco substitutes |
Manufacture in which at least 70 % by weight of the unmanufactured tobacco or tobacco refuse of heading 2401 used is originating |
|
|
ex 2403 |
Smoking tobacco |
Manufacture in which at least 70 % by weight of the unmanufactured tobacco or tobacco refuse of heading 2401 used is originating |
|
|
ex Chapter 25 |
Salt; sulphur; earths and stone; plastering materials, lime and cement; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 2504 |
Natural crystalline graphite, with enriched carbon content, purified and ground |
Enriching of the carbon content, purifying and grinding of crude crystalline graphite |
|
|
ex 2515 |
Marble, merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm |
Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of marble (even if already sawn) of a thickness exceeding 25 cm |
|
|
ex 2516 |
Granite, porphyry, basalt, sandstone and other monumental or building stone, merely cut, by sawing or otherwise, into blocks or slabs of a rectangular (including square) shape, of a thickness not exceeding 25 cm |
Cutting, by sawing or otherwise, of stone (even if already sawn) of a thickness exceeding 25 cm |
|
|
ex 2518 |
Calcined dolomite |
Calcination of dolomite not calcined |
|
|
ex 2519 |
Crushed natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite), in hermetically-sealed containers, and magnesium oxide, whether or not pure, other than fused magnesia or dead-burned (sintered) magnesia |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, natural magnesium carbonate (magnesite) may be used |
|
|
ex 2520 |
Plasters specially prepared for dentistry |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 2524 |
Natural asbestos fibres |
Manufacture from asbestos concentrate |
|
|
ex 2525 |
Mica powder |
Grinding of mica or mica waste |
|
|
ex 2530 |
Earth colours, calcined or powdered |
Calcination or grinding of earth colours |
|
|
Chapter 26 |
Ores, slag and ash |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 27 |
Mineral fuels, mineral oils and products of their distillation; bituminous substances; mineral waxes; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 2707 |
Oils in which the weight of the aromatic constituents exceeds that of the non-aromatic constituents, being oils similar to mineral oils obtained by distillation of high temperature coal tar, of which more than 65 % by volume distils at a temperature of up to 250 °C (including mixtures of petroleum spirit and benzol), for use as power or heating fuels |
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1), or Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 2709 |
Crude oils obtained from bituminous minerals |
Destructive distillation of bituminous materials |
|
|
2710 |
Petroleum oils and oils obtained from bituminous materials, other than crude; preparations not elsewhere specified or included, containing by weight 70 % or more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous materials, these oils being the basic constituents of the preparations; waste oils |
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (2), or Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
2711 |
Petroleum gases and other gaseous hydrocarbons |
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (2), or Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
2712 |
Petroleum jelly; paraffin wax, microcrystalline petroleum wax, slack wax, ozokerite, lignite wax, peat wax, other mineral waxes, and similar products obtained by synthesis or by other processes, whether or not coloured |
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (2), or Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
2713 |
Petroleum coke, petroleum bitumen and other residues of petroleum oils or of oils obtained from bituminous materials |
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1), or Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
2714 |
Bitumen and asphalt, natural; bituminous or oil shale and tar sands; asphaltites and asphaltic rocks |
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1), or Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
2715 |
Bituminous mixtures based on natural asphalt, on natural bitumen, on petroleum bitumen, on mineral tar or on mineral tar pitch (for example, bituminous mastics, cut-backs) |
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1), or Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 28 |
Inorganic chemicals; organic or inorganic compounds of precious metals, of rare-earth metals, of radioactive elements or of isotopes; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 2805 |
‘Mischmetall’ |
Manufacture by electrolytic or thermal treatment in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 2811 |
Sulphur trioxide |
Manufacture from sulphur dioxide |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 2833 |
Aluminium sulphate |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 2840 |
Sodium perborate |
Manufacture from disodium tetraborate pentahydrate |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 2852 |
Mercury compounds of internal ethers and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives |
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of heading 2909 used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
Mercury compounds of nucleic acids and their salts, whether or not chemically defined; other heterocyclic compounds |
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2852 , 2932 , 2933 and 2934 used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 29 |
Organic chemicals; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 2901 |
Acyclic hydrocarbons for use as power or heating fuels |
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1) or Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 2902 |
Cyclanes and cyclenes (other than azulenes), benzene, toluene, xylenes, for use as power or heating fuels |
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1), or Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 2905 |
Metal alcoholates of alcohols of this heading and of ethanol |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 2905 . However, metal alcoholates of this heading may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
2915 |
Saturated acyclic monocarboxylic acids and their anhydrides, halides, peroxides and peroxyacids; their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives |
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2915 and 2916 used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 2932 |
— Internal ethers and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives |
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of heading 2909 used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
— Cyclic acetals and internal hemiacetals and their halogenated, sulphonated, nitrated or nitrosated derivatives |
Manufacture from materials of any heading |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
2933 |
Heterocyclic compounds with nitrogen hetero-atom(s) only |
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2932 and 2933 used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
2934 |
Nucleic acids and their salts, whether or not chemically defined; other heterocyclic compounds |
Manufacture from materials of any heading. However, the value of all the materials of headings 2932 , 2933 and 2934 used shall not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 2939 |
Concentrates of poppy straw containing not less than 50 % by weight of alkaloids |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 30 |
Pharmaceutical products; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3002 |
Human blood; animal blood prepared for therapeutic, prophylactic or diagnostic uses; antisera and other blood fractions and modified immunological products, whether or not obtained by means of biotechnological processes; vaccines, toxins, cultures of micro-organisms (excluding yeasts) and similar products: |
|
|
|
— Products consisting of two or more constituents which have been mixed together for therapeutic or prophylactic uses or unmixed products for these uses, put up in measured doses or in forms or packings for retail sale |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
|
|
|
|
— — Human blood |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— — Animal blood prepared for therapeutic or prophylactic uses |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— — Blood fractions other than antisera, haemoglobin, blood globulins and serum globulins |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— — Haemoglobin, blood globulins and serum globulins |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— — Other |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3002 . However, materials of the same description as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
3003 and 3004 |
Medicaments (excluding goods of heading 3002 , 3005 or 3006 ): |
|
|
|
— Obtained from amikacin of heading 2941 , |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of headings 3003 and 3004 may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of headings 3003 and 3004 may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
ex 3006 |
— Waste pharmaceuticals specified in note 4(k) to this Chapter |
The origin of the product in its original classification shall be retained |
|
|
— Sterile surgical or dental adhesion barriers, whether or not absorbable: |
|
|
|
|
— made of plastics |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— made of fabrics |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
|
— Appliances identifiable for ostomy use |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 31 |
Fertilisers; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 3105 |
Mineral or chemical fertilisers containing two or three of the fertilising elements nitrogen, phosphorous and potassium; other fertilisers; goods of this chapter, in tablets or similar forms or in packages of a gross weight not exceeding 10 kg, except for: — sodium nitrate — calcium cyanamide — potassium sulphate — magnesium potassium sulphate |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex Chapter 32 |
Tanning or dyeing extracts; tannins and their derivatives; dyes, pigments and other colouring matter; paints and varnishes; putty and other mastics; inks; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 3201 |
Tannins and their salts, ethers, esters and other derivatives |
Manufacture from tanning extracts of vegetable origin |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
3205 |
Colour lakes; preparations as specified in note 3 to this chapter based on colour lakes (3) |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except headings 3203 , 3204 and 3205 . However, materials of heading 3205 may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex Chapter 33 |
Essential oils and resinoids; perfumery, cosmetic or toilet preparations; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
3301 |
Essential oils (terpeneless or not), including concretes and absolutes; resinoids; extracted oleoresins; concentrates of essential oils in fats, in fixed oils, in waxes or the like, obtained by enfleurage or maceration; terpenic by-products of the deterpenation of essential oils; aqueous distillates and aqueous solutions of essential oils |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including materials of a different ‘group’ (4) in this heading. However, materials of the same group as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex Chapter 34 |
Soap, organic surface-active agents, washing preparations, lubricating preparations, artificial waxes, prepared waxes, polishing or scouring preparations, candles and similar articles, modelling pastes, ‘dental waxes’ and dental preparations with a basis of plaster; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 3403 |
Lubricating preparations containing less than 70 % by weight of petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals |
Operations of refining and/or one or more specific process(es) (1), or Other operations in which all the materials used are classified within a heading other than that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3404 |
Artificial waxes and prepared waxes: |
|
|
|
— With a basis of paraffin, petroleum waxes, waxes obtained from bituminous minerals, slack wax or scale wax |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except: — hydrogenated oils having the character of waxes of heading 1516 , — fatty acids not chemically defined or industrial fatty alcohols having the character of waxes of heading 3823 , and — materials of heading 3404 However, these materials may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 35 |
Albuminoidal substances; modified starches; glues; enzymes; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
3505 |
Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches: |
|
|
|
— Starch ethers and esters |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3505 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 1108 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 3507 |
Prepared enzymes not elsewhere specified or included |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
Chapter 36 |
Explosives; pyrotechnic products; matches; pyrophoric alloys; certain combustible preparations |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex Chapter 37 |
Photographic or cinematographic goods; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
3701 |
Photographic plates and film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in the flat, sensitised, unexposed, whether or not in packs: |
|
|
|
— Instant print film for colour photography, in packs |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701 and 3702 . However, materials of heading 3702 may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701 and 3702 . However, materials of headings 3701 and 3702 may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3702 |
Photographic film in rolls, sensitised, unexposed, of any material other than paper, paperboard or textiles; instant print film in rolls, sensitised, unexposed |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701 and 3702 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
3704 |
Photographic plates, film paper, paperboard and textiles, exposed but not developed |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 3701 to 3704 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex Chapter 38 |
Miscellaneous chemical products; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 3801 |
— Colloidal graphite in suspension in oil and semi-colloidal graphite; carbonaceous pastes for electrodes |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Graphite in paste form, being a mixture of more than 30 % by weight of graphite with mineral oils |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 3403 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 3803 |
Refined tall oil |
Refining of crude tall oil |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 3805 |
Spirits of sulphate turpentine, purified |
Purification by distillation or refining of raw spirits of sulphate turpentine |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 3806 |
Ester gums |
Manufacture from resin acids |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 3807 |
Wood pitch (wood tar pitch) |
Distillation of wood tar |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
3808 |
Insecticides, rodenticides, fungicides, herbicides, anti-sprouting products and plant-growth regulators, disinfectants and similar products, put up in forms or packings for retail sale or as preparations or articles (for example, sulphur-treated bands, wicks and candles, and fly-papers) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products |
|
|
3809 |
Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products |
|
|
3810 |
Pickling preparations for metal surfaces; fluxes and other auxiliary preparations for soldering, brazing or welding; soldering, brazing or welding powders and pastes consisting of metal and other materials; preparations of a kind used as cores or coatings for welding electrodes or rods |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the products |
|
|
3811 |
Anti-knock preparations, oxidation inhibitors, gum inhibitors, viscosity improvers, anti-corrosive preparations and other prepared additives, for mineral oils (including gasoline) or for other liquids used for the same purposes as mineral oils: |
|
|
|
— Prepared additives for lubricating oil, containing petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 3811 used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
3812 |
Prepared rubber accelerators; compound plasticisers for rubber or plastics, not elsewhere specified or included; anti-oxidising preparations and other compound stabilisers for rubber or plastics |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3813 |
Preparations and charges for fire-extinguishers; charged fire-extinguishing grenades |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3814 |
Organic composite solvents and thinners, not elsewhere specified or included; prepared paint or varnish removers |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3818 |
Chemical elements doped for use in electronics, in the form of discs, wafers or similar forms; chemical compounds doped for use in electronics |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3819 |
Hydraulic brake fluids and other prepared liquids for hydraulic transmission, not containing or containing less than 70 % by weight of petroleum oils or oils obtained from bituminous minerals |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3820 |
Anti-freezing preparations and prepared de-icing fluids |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 3821 |
Prepared culture media for the development or maintenance of micro-organisms (including viruses and the like) or of plant, human or animal cells |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3822 |
Diagnostic or laboratory reagents on a backing, prepared diagnostic or laboratory reagents whether or not on a backing, other than those of heading 3002 or 3006 ; certified reference materials |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3823 |
Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids; acid oils from refining; industrial fatty alcohols: |
|
|
|
— Industrial monocarboxylic fatty acids, acid oils from refining |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
|
— Industrial fatty alcohols |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 3823 |
|
|
|
3824 |
Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores; chemical products and preparations of the chemical or allied industries (including those consisting of mixtures of natural products), not elsewhere specified or included: |
|
|
|
— The following of this heading: — — Prepared binders for foundry moulds or cores based on natural resinous products — — Naphthenic acids, their water-insoluble salts and their esters — — Sorbitol other than that of heading 2905 — — Petroleum sulphonates, excluding petroleum sulphonates of alkali metals, of ammonium or of ethanolamines; thiophenated sulphonic acids of oils obtained from bituminous minerals, and their salts — — Ion exchangers — — Getters for vacuum tubes — — Alkaline iron oxide for the purification of gas — — Ammoniacal gas liquors and spent oxide produced in coal gas purification — — Sulphonaphthenic acids, their water-insoluble salts and their esters — — Fusel oil and Dippel’s oil — — Mixtures of salts having different anions — — Copying pastes with a basis of gelatin, whether or not on a paper or textile backing |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
3901 to 3915 |
Plastics in primary forms, waste, parings and scrap, of plastic; except for headings ex 3907 and 3912 for which the rules are set out below: |
|
|
|
— Addition homopolymerisation products in which a single monomer contributes more than 99 % by weight to the total polymer content |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 3907 |
— Copolymer, made from polycarbonate and acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer (ABS) |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, materials of the same heading as the product may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product (5) |
|
|
— Polyester |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product and/or manufacture from polycarbonate of tetrabromo-(bisphenol A) |
|
|
|
3912 |
Cellulose and its chemical derivatives, not elsewhere specified or included, in primary forms |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
3916 to 3921 |
Semi-manufactures and articles of plastics; except for headings ex 3916 , ex 3917 , ex 3920 and ex 3921 , for which the rules are set out below: |
|
|
|
— Flat products, further worked than only surface-worked or cut into forms other than rectangular (including square); other products, further worked than only surface-worked |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Other: |
|
|
|
|
— — Addition homopolymerisation products in which a single monomer contributes more than 99 % by weight to the total polymer content |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— — Other |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of Chapter 39 used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product (5) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 3916 and ex 3917 |
Profile shapes and tubes |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 3920 |
— Ionomer sheet or film |
Manufacture from a thermoplastic partial salt which is a copolymer of ethylene and metacrylic acid partly neutralised with metal ions, mainly zinc and sodium |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
— Sheets of regenerated cellulose, polyamides or polyethylene |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
ex 3921 |
Foils of plastic, metallised |
Manufacture from highly-transparent polyester-foils with a thickness of less than 23 micron (6) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
3922 to 3926 |
Articles of plastics |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 40 |
Rubber and articles thereof; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 4001 |
Laminated slabs of crepe rubber for shoes |
Lamination of sheets of natural rubber |
|
|
4005 |
Compounded rubber, unvulcanised, in primary forms or in plates, sheets or strip |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used, except natural rubber, does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
4012 |
Retreaded or used pneumatic tyres of rubber; solid or cushion tyres, tyre treads and tyre flaps, of rubber: |
|
|
|
— Retreaded pneumatic, solid or cushion tyres, of rubber |
Retreading of used tyres |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4011 and 4012 |
|
|
|
ex 4017 |
Articles of hard rubber |
Manufacture from hard rubber |
|
|
ex Chapter 41 |
Raw hides and skins (other than furskins) and leather; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 4102 |
Raw skins of sheep or lambs, without wool on |
Removal of wool from sheep or lamb skins, with wool on |
|
|
4104 to 4106 |
Tanned or crust hides and skins, without wool or hair on, whether or not split, but not further prepared |
Retanning of tanned leather, or Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
4107 , 4112 and 4113 |
Leather further prepared after tanning or crusting, including parchment-dressed leather, without wool or hair on, whether or not split, other than leather of heading 4114 |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except headings 4104 to 4113 |
|
|
ex 4114 |
Patent leather and patent laminated leather; metallised leather |
Manufacture from materials of headings 4104 to 4106 , 4107 , 4112 or 4113 , provided that their total value does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
Chapter 42 |
Articles of leather; saddlery and harness; travel goods, handbags and similar containers; articles of animal gut (other than silk worm gut) |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 43 |
Furskins and artificial fur; manufactures thereof; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 4302 |
Tanned or dressed furskins, assembled: |
|
|
|
— Plates, crosses and similar forms |
Bleaching or dyeing, in addition to cutting and assembly of non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from non-assembled, tanned or dressed furskins |
|
|
|
4303 |
Articles of apparel, clothing accessories and other articles of furskin |
Manufacture from non-assembled tanned or dressed furskins of heading 4302 |
|
|
ex Chapter 44 |
Wood and articles of wood; wood charcoal; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 4403 |
Wood roughly squared |
Manufacture from wood in the rough, whether or not stripped of its bark or merely roughed down |
|
|
ex 4407 |
Wood sawn or chipped lengthwise, sliced or peeled, of a thickness exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or end-jointed |
Planing, sanding or end-jointing |
|
|
ex 4408 |
Sheets for veneering (including those obtained by slicing laminated wood) and for plywood, of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, spliced, and other wood sawn lengthwise, sliced or peeled of a thickness not exceeding 6 mm, planed, sanded or end-jointed |
Splicing, planing, sanding or end-jointing |
|
|
ex 4409 |
Wood continuously shaped along any of its edges, ends or faces, whether or not planed, sanded or end-jointed: |
|
|
|
— Sanded or end-jointed |
Sanding or end-jointing |
|
|
|
— Beadings and mouldings |
Beading or moulding |
|
|
|
ex 4410 to ex 4413 |
Beadings and mouldings, including moulded skirting and other moulded boards |
Beading or moulding |
|
|
ex 4415 |
Packing cases, boxes, crates, drums and similar packings, of wood |
Manufacture from boards not cut to size |
|
|
ex 4416 |
Casks, barrels, vats, tubs and other coopers’ products and parts thereof, of wood |
Manufacture from riven staves, not further worked than sawn on the two principal surfaces |
|
|
ex 4418 |
— Builders’ joinery and carpentry of wood |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, cellular wood panels, shingles and shakes may be used |
|
|
— Beadings and mouldings |
Beading or moulding |
|
|
|
ex 4421 |
Match splints; wooden pegs or pins for footwear |
Manufacture from wood of any heading, except drawn wood of heading 4409 |
|
|
ex Chapter 45 |
Cork and articles of cork; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
4503 |
Articles of natural cork |
Manufacture from cork of heading 4501 |
|
|
Chapter 46 |
Manufactures of straw, of esparto or of other plaiting materials; basketware and wickerwork |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
Chapter 47 |
Pulp of wood or of other fibrous cellulosic material; recovered (waste and scrap) paper or paperboard |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 48 |
Paper and paperboard; articles of paper pulp, of paper or of paperboard; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 4811 |
Paper and paperboard, ruled, lined or squared only |
Manufacture from papermaking materials of Chapter 47 |
|
|
4816 |
Carbon paper, self-copy paper and other copying or transfer papers (other than those of heading 4809 ), duplicator stencils and offset plates, of paper, whether or not put up in boxes |
Manufacture from papermaking materials of Chapter 47 |
|
|
4817 |
Envelopes, letter cards, plain postcards and correspondence cards, of paper or paperboard; boxes, pouches, wallets and writing compendiums, of paper or paperboard, containing an assortment of paper stationery |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 4818 |
Toilet paper |
Manufacture from papermaking materials of Chapter 47 |
|
|
ex 4819 |
Cartons, boxes, cases, bags and other packing containers, of paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding or webs of cellulose fibres |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 4820 |
Letter pads |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 4823 |
Other paper, paperboard, cellulose wadding and webs of cellulose fibres, cut to size or shape |
Manufacture from papermaking materials of Chapter 47 |
|
|
ex Chapter 49 |
Printed books, newspapers, pictures and other products of the printing industry; manuscripts, typescripts and plans; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
4909 |
Printed or illustrated postcards; printed cards bearing personal greetings, messages or announcements, whether or not illustrated, with or without envelopes or trimmings |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4909 and 4911 |
|
|
4910 |
Calendars of any kind, printed, including calendar blocks: |
|
|
|
— Calendars of the ‘perpetual’ type or with replaceable blocks mounted on bases other than paper or paperboard |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 4909 and 4911 |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 50 |
Silk; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 5003 |
Silk waste (including cocoons unsuitable for reeling, yarn waste and garneted stock), carded or combed |
Carding or combing of silk waste |
|
|
5004 to ex 5006 |
Silk yarn and yarn spun from silk waste |
Manufacture from (7): — raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — other natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — papermaking materials |
|
|
5007 |
Woven fabrics of silk or of silk waste: |
|
|
|
— Incorporating rubber thread |
Manufacture from single yarn (7) |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn, — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — paper, or Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 51 |
Wool, fine or coarse animal hair; horsehair yarn and woven fabric; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
5106 to 5110 |
Yarn of wool, of fine or coarse animal hair or of horsehair |
Manufacture from (7): — raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — papermaking materials |
|
|
5111 to 5113 |
Woven fabrics of wool, of fine or coarse animal hair or of horsehair: |
|
|
|
— Incorporating rubber thread |
Manufacture from single yarn (7) |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn, — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — paper, or Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 52 |
Cotton; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
5204 to 5207 |
Yarn and thread of cotton |
Manufacture from (7): — raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — papermaking materials |
|
|
5208 to 5212 |
Woven fabrics of cotton: |
|
|
|
— Incorporating rubber thread |
Manufacture from single yarn (7) |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn, — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — paper, or Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 53 |
Other vegetable textile fibres; paper yarn and woven fabrics of paper yarn; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
5306 to 5308 |
Yarn of other vegetable textile fibres; paper yarn |
Manufacture from (7): — raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — papermaking materials |
|
|
5309 to 5311 |
Woven fabrics of other vegetable textile fibres; woven fabrics of paper yarn: |
|
|
|
— Incorporating rubber thread |
Manufacture from single yarn (7) |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn, — jute yarn, — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — paper, or Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
5401 to 5406 |
Yarn, monofilament and thread of man-made filaments |
Manufacture from (7): — raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — papermaking materials |
|
|
5407 and 5408 |
Woven fabrics of man-made filament yarn: |
|
|
|
— Incorporating rubber thread |
Manufacture from single yarn (7) |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn, — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — paper, or Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
5501 to 5507 |
Man-made staple fibres |
Manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
5508 to 5511 |
Yarn and sewing thread of man-made staple fibres |
Manufacture from (7): — raw silk or silk waste, carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — papermaking materials |
|
|
5512 to 5516 |
Woven fabrics of man-made staple fibres: |
|
|
|
— Incorporating rubber thread |
Manufacture from single yarn (7) |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn, — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise prepared for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — paper, or Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 56 |
Wadding, felt and non-wovens; special yarns; twine, cordage, ropes and cables and articles thereof; except for: |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn, — natural fibres, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — papermaking materials |
|
|
5602 |
Felt, whether or not impregnated, coated, covered or laminated: |
|
|
|
— Needleloom felt |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, or — chemical materials or textile pulp However: — polypropylene filament of heading 5402 , — polypropylene fibres of heading 5503 or 5506 , or — polypropylene filament tow of heading 5501 , of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex, may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres made from casein, or — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
|
5604 |
Rubber thread and cord, textile covered; textile yarn, and strip and the like of heading 5404 or 5405 , impregnated, coated, covered or sheathed with rubber or plastics: |
|
|
|
— Rubber thread and cord, textile covered |
Manufacture from rubber thread or cord, not textile covered |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — papermaking materials |
|
|
|
5605 |
Metallised yarn, whether or not gimped, being textile yarn, or strip or the like of heading 5404 or 5405 , combined with metal in the form of thread, strip or powder or covered with metal |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — papermaking materials |
|
|
5606 |
Gimped yarn, and strip and the like of heading 5404 or 5405 , gimped (other than those of heading 5605 and gimped horsehair yarn); chenille yarn (including flock chenille yarn); loop wale-yarn |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, — chemical materials or textile pulp, or — papermaking materials |
|
|
Chapter 57 |
Carpets and other textile floor coverings: |
|
|
|
— Of needleloom felt |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, or — chemical materials or textile pulp However: — polypropylene filament of heading 5402 , — polypropylene fibres of heading 5503 or 5506 , or — polypropylene filament tow of heading 5501 , of which the denomination in all cases of a single filament or fibre is less than 9 decitex, may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product Jute fabric may be used as a backing |
|
|
|
— Of other felt |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn or jute yarn, — synthetic or artificial filament yarn, — natural fibres, or — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning Jute fabric may be used as a backing |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 58 |
Special woven fabrics; tufted textile fabrics; lace; tapestries; trimmings; embroidery; except for: |
|
|
|
— Combined with rubber thread |
Manufacture from single yarn (7) |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or — chemical materials or textile pulp, or Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
5805 |
Hand-woven tapestries of the types Gobelins, Flanders, Aubusson, Beauvais and the like, and needle-worked tapestries (for example, petit point, cross stitch), whether or not made up |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
5810 |
Embroidery in the piece, in strips or in motifs |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
5901 |
Textile fabrics coated with gum or amylaceous substances, of a kind used for the outer covers of books or the like; tracing cloth; prepared painting canvas; buckram and similar stiffened textile fabrics of a kind used for hat foundations |
Manufacture from yarn |
|
|
5902 |
Tyre cord fabric of high tenacity yarn of nylon or other polyamides, polyesters or viscose rayon: |
|
|
|
— Containing not more than 90 % by weight of textile materials |
Manufacture from yarn |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
|
5903 |
Textile fabrics impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with plastics, other than those of heading 5902 |
Manufacture from yarn, or Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, rasing, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
5904 |
Linoleum, whether or note cut to shape; floor coverings consisting of a coating or covering applied on a textile backing, whether or not cut to shape |
Manufacture from yarn (7) |
|
|
5905 |
Textile wall coverings: |
|
|
|
— Impregnated, coated, covered or laminated with rubber, plastics or other materials |
Manufacture from yarn |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn, — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or — chemical materials or textile pulp, or Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
5906 |
Rubberised textile fabrics, other than those of heading 5902 : |
|
|
|
— Knitted or crocheted fabrics |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
|
— Other fabrics made of synthetic filament yarn, containing more than 90 % by weight of textile materials |
Manufacture from chemical materials |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from yarn |
|
|
|
5907 |
Textile fabrics otherwise impregnated, coated or covered; painted canvas being theatrical scenery, studio back-cloths or the like |
Manufacture from yarn, or Printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, rasing, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of the unprinted fabric used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
5908 |
Textile wicks, woven, plaited or knitted, for lamps, stoves, lighters, candles or the like; incandescent gas mantles and tubular knitted gas mantle fabric therefor, whether or not impregnated: |
|
|
|
— Incandescent gas mantles, impregnated |
Manufacture from tubular knitted gas-mantle fabric |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
|
5909 to 5911 |
Textile articles of a kind suitable for industrial use: |
|
|
|
— Polishing discs or rings other than of felt of heading 5911 |
Manufacture from yarn or waste fabrics or rags of heading 6310 |
|
|
|
— Woven fabrics, of a kind commonly used in papermaking or other technical uses, felted or not, whether or not impregnated or coated, tubular or endless with single or multiple warp and/or weft, or flat woven with multiple warp and/or weft of heading 5911 |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn, — the following materials: —— — yarn of polytetrafluoroethylene (8), — — yarn, multiple, of polyamide, coated impregnated or covered with a phenolic resin, — — yarn of synthetic textile fibres of aromatic polyamides, obtained by polycondensation of m-phenylenediamine and isophthalic acid, — — monofil of polytetrafluoroethylene (8), — — yarn of synthetic textile fibres of poly(p-phenylene terephthalamide), — — glass fibre yarn, coated with phenol resin and gimped with acrylic yarn (8), — — copolyester monofilaments of a polyester and a resin of terephthalic acid and 1,4-cyclohexanediethanol and isophthalic acid, — — natural fibres, — — man-made staple fibres not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or — — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — coir yarn, — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
|
Chapter 60 |
Knitted or crocheted fabrics |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
Chapter 61 |
Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, knitted or crocheted: |
|
|
|
— Obtained by sewing together or otherwise assembling, two or more pieces of knitted or crocheted fabric which have been either cut to form or obtained directly to form |
|
||
|
— Other |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 62 |
Articles of apparel and clothing accessories, not knitted or crocheted; except for: |
|
|
|
ex 6202 , ex 6204 , ex 6206 , ex 6209 and ex 6211 |
Women’s, girls’ and babies’ clothing and clothing accessories for babies, embroidered |
Manufacture from yarn (9), or Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9) |
|
|
ex 6210 and ex 6216 |
Fire-resistant equipment of fabric covered with foil of aluminised polyester |
Manufacture from yarn (9), or Manufacture from uncoated fabric, provided that the value of the uncoated fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9) |
|
|
6213 and 6214 |
Handkerchiefs, shawls, scarves, mufflers, mantillas, veils and the like: |
|
|
|
— Embroidered |
Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (7) (9), or Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9) |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (7) (9) or Making up, followed by printing accompanied by at least two preparatory or finishing operations (such as scouring, bleaching, mercerising, heat setting, raising, calendering, shrink resistance processing, permanent finishing, decatising, impregnating, mending and burling), provided that the value of all the unprinted goods of headings 6213 and 6214 used does not exceed 47,5 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
6217 |
Other made up clothing accessories; parts of garments or of clothing accessories, other than those of heading 6212 : |
|
|
|
— Embroidered |
Manufacture from yarn (9), or Manufacture from unembroidered fabric, provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9) |
|
|
|
— Fire-resistant equipment of fabric covered with foil of aluminised polyester |
Manufacture from yarn (9), or Manufacture from uncoated fabric, provided that the value of the uncoated fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product (9) |
|
|
|
— Interlinings for collars and cuffs, cut out |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from yarn (9) |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 63 |
Other made-up textile articles; sets; worn clothing and worn textile articles; rags; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
6301 to 6304 |
Blankets, travelling rugs, bed linen etc.; curtains etc.; other furnishing articles: |
|
|
|
— Of felt, of non-wovens |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, or — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
|
— Other: |
|
|
|
|
— — Embroidered |
Manufacture from unbleached single yarn (9) (10), or Manufacture from unembroidered fabric (other than knitted or crocheted), provided that the value of the unembroidered fabric used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— — Other |
|
||
|
6305 |
Sacks and bags, of a kind used for the packing of goods |
Manufacture from (7): — natural fibres, — man-made staple fibres, not carded or combed or otherwise processed for spinning, or — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
6306 |
Tarpaulins, awnings and sunblinds; tents; sails for boats, sailboards or landcraft; camping goods: |
|
|
|
— Of non-wovens |
— natural fibres, or — chemical materials or textile pulp |
|
|
|
— Other |
|
||
|
6307 |
Other made-up articles, including dress patterns |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
6308 |
Sets consisting of woven fabric and yarn, whether or not with accessories, for making up into rugs, tapestries, embroidered table cloths or serviettes, or similar textile articles, put up in packings for retail sale |
Each item in the set must satisfy the rule which would apply to it if it were not included in the set. However, non-originating articles may be incorporated, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set |
|
|
ex Chapter 64 |
Footwear, gaiters and the like; parts of such articles; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except from assemblies of uppers affixed to inner soles or to other sole components of heading 6406 |
|
|
6406 |
Parts of footwear (including uppers whether or not attached to soles other than outer soles); removable in-soles, heel cushions and similar articles; gaiters, leggings and similar articles, and parts thereof |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 65 |
Headgear and parts thereof; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
6505 |
Hats and other headgear, knitted or crocheted, or made up from lace, felt or other textile fabric, in the piece (but not in strips), whether or not lined or trimmed; hair-nets of any material, whether or not lined or trimmed |
Manufacture from yarn or textile fibres (9) |
|
|
ex Chapter 66 |
Umbrellas, sun umbrellas, walking-sticks, seat-sticks, whips, riding-crops, and parts thereof; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
6601 |
Umbrellas and sun umbrellas (including walking-stick umbrellas, garden umbrellas and similar umbrellas) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
Chapter 67 |
Prepared feathers and down and articles made of feathers or of down; artificial flowers; articles of human hair |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 68 |
Articles of stone, plaster, cement, asbestos, mica or similar materials; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 6803 |
Articles of slate or of agglomerated slate |
Manufacture from worked slate |
|
|
ex 6812 |
Articles of asbestos; articles of mixtures with a basis of asbestos or of mixtures with a basis of asbestos and magnesium carbonate |
Manufacture from materials of any heading |
|
|
ex 6814 |
Articles of mica, including agglomerated or reconstituted mica, on a support of paper, paperboard or other materials |
Manufacture from worked mica (including agglomerated or reconstituted mica) |
|
|
Chapter 69 |
Ceramic products |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 70 |
Glass and glassware; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 7003 , ex 7004 and ex 7005 |
Glass with a non-reflecting layer |
Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 |
|
|
7006 |
Glass of heading 7003 , 7004 or 7005 , bent, edge-worked, engraved, drilled, enamelled or otherwise worked, but not framed or fitted with other materials: |
|
|
|
— Glass-plate substrates, coated with a dielectric thin film, and of a semiconductor grade in accordance with SEMII-standards (11) |
Manufacture from non-coated glass-plate substrate of heading 7006 |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 |
|
|
|
7007 |
Safety glass, consisting of toughened (tempered) or laminated glass |
Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 |
|
|
7008 |
Multiple-walled insulating units of glass |
Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 |
|
|
7009 |
Glass mirrors, whether or not framed, including rear-view mirrors |
Manufacture from materials of heading 7001 |
|
|
7010 |
Carboys, bottles, flasks, jars, pots, phials, ampoules and other containers, of glass, of a kind used for the conveyance or packing of goods; preserving jars of glass; stoppers, lids and other closures, of glass |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, or Cutting of glassware, provided that the total value of the uncut glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
7013 |
Glassware of a kind used for table, kitchen, toilet, office, indoor decoration or similar purposes (other than that of heading 7010 or 7018 ) |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, or Cutting of glassware, provided that the total value of the uncut glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, or Hand-decoration (except silk-screen printing) of hand-blown glassware, provided that the total value of the hand-blown glassware used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 7019 |
Articles (other than yarn) of glass fibres |
Manufacture from: — uncoloured slivers, rovings, yarn or chopped strands, or — glass wool |
|
|
ex Chapter 71 |
Natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones, precious metals, metals clad with precious metal, and articles thereof; imitation jewellery; coin; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 7101 |
Natural or cultured pearls, graded and temporarily strung for convenience of transport |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 7102 , ex 7103 and ex 7104 |
Worked precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed) |
Manufacture from unworked precious or semi-precious stones |
|
|
7106 , 7108 and 7110 |
Precious metals: |
|
|
|
— Unwrought |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 7106 , 7108 and 7110 , or Electrolytic, thermal or chemical separation of precious metals of heading 7106 , 7108 or 7110 , or Alloying of precious metals of heading 7106 , 7108 or 7110 with each other or with base metals |
|
|
|
— Semi-manufactured or in powder form |
Manufacture from unwrought precious metals |
|
|
|
ex 7107 , ex 7109 and ex 7111 |
Metals clad with precious metals, semi-manufactured |
Manufacture from metals clad with precious metals, unwrought |
|
|
7116 |
Articles of natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
7117 |
Imitation jewellery |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product or Manufacture from base metal parts, not plated or covered with precious metals, provided that the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 72 |
Iron and steel; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
7207 |
Semi-finished products of iron or non-alloy steel |
Manufacture from materials of heading 7201 , 7202 , 7203 , 7204 or 7205 |
|
|
7208 to 7216 |
Flat-rolled products, bars and rods, angles, shapes and sections of iron or non-alloy steel |
Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7206 |
|
|
7217 |
Wire of iron or non-alloy steel |
Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7207 |
|
|
ex 7218 , 7219 to 7222 |
Semi-finished products, flat-rolled products, bars and rods, angles, shapes and sections of stainless steel |
Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7218 |
|
|
7223 |
Wire of stainless steel |
Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7218 |
|
|
ex 7224 , 7225 to 7228 |
Semi-finished products, flat-rolled products, hot-rolled bars and rods, in irregularly wound coils; angles, shapes and sections, of other alloy steel; hollow drill bars and rods, of alloy or non-alloy steel |
Manufacture from ingots or other primary forms of heading 7206 , 7218 or 7224 |
|
|
7229 |
Wire of other alloy steel |
Manufacture from semi-finished materials of heading 7224 |
|
|
ex Chapter 73 |
Articles of iron or steel; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 7301 |
Sheet piling |
Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 |
|
|
7302 |
Railway or tramway track construction material of iron or steel, the following: rails, check-rails and rack rails, switch blades, crossing frogs, point rods and other crossing pieces, sleepers (cross-ties), fish-plates, chairs, chair wedges, sole pates (base plates), rail clips, bedplates, ties and other material specialised for jointing or fixing rails |
Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 |
|
|
7304 , 7305 and 7306 |
Tubes, pipes and hollow profiles, of iron (other than cast iron) or steel |
Manufacture from materials of heading 7206 , 7207 , 7218 or 7224 |
|
|
ex 7307 |
Tube or pipe fittings of stainless steel (ISO No X5CrNiMo 1712), consisting of several parts |
Turning, drilling, reaming, threading, deburring and sandblasting of forged blanks, provided that the total value of the forged blanks used does not exceed 35 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
7308 |
Structures (excluding prefabricated buildings of heading 9406 ) and parts of structures (for example, bridges and bridge-sections, lock-gates, towers, lattice masts, roofs, roofing frameworks, doors and windows and their frames and thresholds for doors, shutters, balustrades, pillars and columns), of iron or steel; plates, rods, angles, shapes, sections, tubes and the like, prepared for use in structures, of iron or steel |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, welded angles, shapes and sections of heading 7301 may not be used |
|
|
ex 7315 |
Skid chain |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 7315 used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 74 |
Copper and articles thereof; except for: |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
7401 |
Copper mattes; cement copper (precipitated copper) |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
7402 |
Unrefined copper; copper anodes for electrolytic refining |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
7403 |
Refined copper and copper alloys, unwrought: |
|
|
|
— Refined copper |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
|
— Copper alloys and refined copper containing other elements |
Manufacture from refined copper, unwrought, or waste and scrap of copper |
|
|
|
7404 |
Copper waste and scrap |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
7405 |
Master alloys of copper |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 75 |
Nickel and articles thereof; except for: |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
7501 to 7503 |
Nickel mattes, nickel oxide sinters and other intermediate products of nickel metallurgy; unwrought nickel; nickel waste and scrap |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 76 |
Aluminium and articles thereof; except for: |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
7601 |
Unwrought aluminium |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product, or Manufacture by thermal or electrolytic treatment from unalloyed aluminium or waste and scrap of aluminium |
|
|
7602 |
Aluminium waste or scrap |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 7616 |
Aluminium articles other than gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, and expanded metal of aluminium |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, gauze, cloth, grill, netting, fencing, reinforcing fabric and similar materials (including endless bands) of aluminium wire, or expanded metal of aluminium may be used; and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
Chapter 77 |
Reserved for possible future use in the HS |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 78 |
Lead and articles thereof; except for: |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
7801 |
Unwrought lead: |
|
|
|
— Refined lead |
Manufacture from ‘bullion’ or ‘work’ lead |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 7802 may not be used |
|
|
|
7802 |
Lead waste and scrap |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 79 |
Zinc and articles thereof; except for: |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
7901 |
Unwrought zinc |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 7902 may not be used |
|
|
7902 |
Zinc waste and scrap |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 80 |
Tin and articles thereof; except for: |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8001 |
Unwrought tin |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, waste and scrap of heading 8002 may not be used |
|
|
8002 and 8007 |
Tin waste and scrap; other articles of tin |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
Chapter 81 |
Other base metals; cermets; articles thereof: |
|
|
|
— Other base metals, wrought; articles thereof |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
|
ex Chapter 82 |
Tools, implements, cutlery, spoons and forks, of base metal; parts thereof of base metal; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
8206 |
Tools of two or more of the headings 8202 to 8205 , put up in sets for retail sale |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 8202 to 8205 . However, tools of headings 8202 to 8205 may be incorporated into the set, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set |
|
|
8207 |
Interchangeable tools for hand tools, whether or not power-operated, or for machine-tools (for example, for pressing, stamping, punching, tapping, threading, drilling, boring, broaching, milling, turning, or screwdriving), including dies for drawing or extruding metal, and rock drilling or earth boring tools |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8208 |
Knives and cutting blades, for machines or for mechanical appliances |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 8211 |
Knives with cutting blades, serrated or not (including pruning knives), other than knives of heading 8208 |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, knife blades and handles of base metal may be used |
|
|
8214 |
Other articles of cutlery (for example, hair clippers, butchers’ or kitchen cleavers, choppers and mincing knives, paper knives); manicure or pedicure sets and instruments (including nail files) |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, handles of base metal may be used |
|
|
8215 |
Spoons, forks, ladles, skimmers, cake-servers, fish-knives, butter-knives, sugar tongs and similar kitchen or tableware |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, handles of base metal may be used |
|
|
ex Chapter 83 |
Miscellaneous articles of base metal; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 8302 |
Other mountings, fittings and similar articles suitable for buildings, and automatic door closers |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, other materials of heading 8302 may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 8306 |
Statuettes and other ornaments, of base metal |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, other materials of heading 8306 may be used, provided that their total value does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 84 |
Nuclear reactors, boilers, machinery and mechanical appliances; parts thereof; except for: |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 8401 |
Nuclear fuel elements |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product (12) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8402 |
Steam or other vapour generating boilers (other than central heating hot water boilers capable also of producing low pressure steam); super-heated water boilers |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8403 and ex 8404 |
Central heating boilers other than those of heading 8402 and auxiliary plant for central heating boilers |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of headings 8403 and 8404 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8406 |
Steam turbines and other vapour turbines |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8407 |
Spark-ignition reciprocating or rotary internal combustion piston engines |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8408 |
Compression-ignition internal combustion piston engines (diesel or semi-diesel engines) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8409 |
Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the engines of heading 8407 or 8408 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8411 |
Turbo-jets, turbo-propellers and other gas turbines |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8412 |
Other engines and motors |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 8413 |
Rotary positive displacement pumps |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 8414 |
Industrial fans, blowers and the like |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8415 |
Air conditioning machines, comprising a motor-driven fan and elements for changing the temperature and humidity, including those machines in which the humidity cannot be separately regulated |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8418 |
Refrigerators, freezers and other refrigerating or freezing equipment, electric or other; heat pumps other than air conditioning machines of heading 8415 |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 8419 |
Machines for wood, paper pulp, paper and paperboard industries |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8420 |
Calendering or other rolling machines, other than for metals or glass, and cylinders therefore |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8423 |
Weighing machinery (excluding balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better), including weight operated counting or checking machines; weighing machine weights of all kinds |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8425 to 8428 |
Lifting, handling, loading or unloading machinery |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8429 |
Self-propelled bulldozers, angledozers, graders, levellers, scrapers, mechanical shovels, excavators, shovel loaders, tamping machines and road rollers: |
|
|
|
— Road rollers |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8430 |
Other moving, grading, levelling, scraping, excavating, tamping, compacting, extracting or boring machinery, for earth, minerals or ores; pile-drivers and pile-extractors; snow-ploughs and snow-blowers |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 8431 |
Parts suitable for use solely or principally with road rollers |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8439 |
Machinery for making pulp of fibrous cellulosic material or for making or finishing paper or paperboard |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8441 |
Other machinery for making up paper pulp, paper or paperboard, including cutting machines of all kinds |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of the same heading as the product used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 8443 |
Printers, for office machines (for example automatic data processing machines, word-processing machines, etc.) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8444 to 8447 |
Machines of these headings for use in the textile industry |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 8448 |
Auxiliary machinery for use with machines of headings 8444 and 8445 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8452 |
Sewing machines, other than book-sewing machines of heading 8440 ; furniture, bases and covers specially designed for sewing machines; sewing machine needles: |
|
|
|
— Sewing machines (lock stitch only) with heads of a weight not exceeding 16 kg without motor or 17 kg with motor |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, — the value of all the non-originating materials used in assembling the head (without motor) does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used, and — the thread-tension, crochet and zigzag mechanisms used are originating |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
8456 to 8466 |
Machine-tools and machines and their parts and accessories of headings 8456 to 8466 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8469 to 8472 |
Office machines (for example, typewriters, calculating machines, automatic data processing machines, duplicating machines, stapling machines) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8480 |
Moulding boxes for metal foundry; mould bases; moulding patterns; moulds for metal (other than ingot moulds), metal carbides, glass, mineral materials, rubber or plastics |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8482 |
Ball or roller bearings |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8484 |
Gaskets and similar joints of metal sheeting combined with other material or of two or more layers of metal; sets or assortments of gaskets and similar joints, dissimilar in composition, put up in pouches, envelopes or similar packings; mechanical seals |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 8486 |
— Machine tools for working any material by removal of material, by laser or other light or photon beam, ultrasonic, electrodischarge, electrochemical, electron beam, ionic-beam or plasma arc processes and parts and accessories thereof |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— machine tools (including presses) for working metal by bending, folding, straightening, flattening, and parts and accessories thereof |
|
|
|
|
— machine tools for working stone, ceramics, concrete, asbestos-cement or like mineral materials or for cold working glass and parts and accessories thereof |
|
|
|
|
— marking-out instruments which are pattern generating apparatus of a kind used for producing masks or reticles from photoresist coated substrates; parts and accessories thereof |
|
|
|
|
— moulds, injection or compression types |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— lifting, handing, loading or unloading machinery |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8431 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8487 |
Machinery parts, not containing electrical connectors, insulators, coils, contacts or other electrical features, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 85 |
Electrical machinery and equipment and parts thereof; sound recorders and reproducers, television image and sound recorders and reproducers, and parts and accessories of such articles; except for: |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8501 |
Electric motors and generators (excluding generating sets) |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8503 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8502 |
Electric generating sets and rotary converters |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8501 and 8503 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 8504 |
Power supply units for automatic data-processing machines |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 8517 |
Other apparatus for the transmission or reception of voice, images or other data, including apparatus for communication in a wireless network (such as a local or wide area network), other than transmission or reception apparatus of headings 8443 , 8525 , 8527 or 8528 |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 8518 |
Microphones and stands therefore; loudspeakers, whether or not mounted in their enclosures; audio-frequency electric amplifiers; electric sound amplifier sets |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8519 |
Sound recording and sound reproducing apparatus |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8521 |
Video recording or reproducing apparatus, whether or not incorporating a video tuner |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8522 |
Parts and accessories suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings 8519 to 8521 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8523 |
— Unrecorded discs, tapes, solid-state non-volatile storage devices and other media for the recording of sound or of other phenomena, but excluding products of Chapter 37 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— recorded discs, tapes solid-state non-volatile storage devices and other media for the recording of sound or of other phenomena, but excluding products of Chapter 37 |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8523 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— matrices and masters for the production of discs, but excluding products of Chapter 37 |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8523 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— proximity cards and ‘smart cards’ with two or more electronic integrated circuits |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— ‘smart cards’ with one electronic integrated circuit |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541 and 8542 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product, or The operation of diffusion, in which integrated circuits are formed on a semi-conductor substrate by the selective introduction of an appropriate dopant, whether or not assembled and/or tested in a country other than those specified in Articles 3 and 4 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8525 |
Transmission apparatus for radio-broadcasting or television, whether or not incorporating reception apparatus or sound recording or reproducing apparatus; television cameras, digital cameras and video camera recorders |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8526 |
Radar apparatus, radio navigational aid apparatus and radio remote control apparatus |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8527 |
Reception apparatus for radio-broadcasting, whether or not combined, in the same housing, with sound recording or reproducing apparatus or a clock |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8528 |
— monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus, of a kind solely or principally used in an automatic data-processing system of heading 8471 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— other monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus; Reception apparatus for television, whether or not incorporating radio broadcast receivers or sound or video recording or reproducing apparatus |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8529 |
Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings 8525 to 8528 : |
|
|
|
— Suitable for use solely or principally with video recording or reproducing apparatus |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Suitable for use solely or principally with monitors and projectors, not incorporating television reception apparatus, of a kind solely or principally used in an automatic data-processing system of heading 8471 |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8535 |
Electrical apparatus for switching or protecting electrical circuits, or for making connections to or in electrical circuits for a voltage exceeding 1 000 V |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8536 |
— Electrical apparatus for switching or protecting electrical circuits, or for making connections to or in electrical circuits for a voltage not exceeding 1 000 V |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
— connectors for optical fibres, optical fibre bundles or cables |
|
|
|
|
— — of plastics |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— — of ceramics |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
|
— — of copper |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
8537 |
Boards, panels, consoles, desks, cabinets and other bases, equipped with two or more apparatus of heading 8535 or 8536 , for electric control or the distribution of electricity, including those incorporating instruments or apparatus of Chapter 90, and numerical control apparatus, other than switching apparatus of heading 8517 |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 8538 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 8541 |
Diodes, transistors and similar semi-conductor devices, except wafers not yet cut into chips |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 8542 |
Electronic integrated circuits |
|
|
|
— Monolithic integrated circuits |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541 and 8542 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product, or The operation of diffusion, in which integrated circuits are formed on a semi-conductor substrate by the selective introduction of an appropriate dopant, whether or not assembled and/or tested in a country other than those specified in Articles 3 and 4 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— multichips which are parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— others |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541 and 8542 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8544 |
Insulated (including enamelled or anodised) wire, cable (including coaxial cable) and other insulated electric conductors, whether or not fitted with connectors; optical fibre cables, made up of individually sheathed fibres, whether or not assembled with electric conductors or fitted with connectors |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8545 |
Carbon electrodes, carbon brushes, lamp carbons, battery carbons and other articles of graphite or other carbon, with or without metal, of a kind used for electrical purposes |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8546 |
Electrical insulators of any material |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8547 |
Insulating fittings for electrical machines, appliances or equipment, being fittings wholly of insulating materials apart from any minor components of metal (for example, threaded sockets) incorporated during moulding solely for purposes of assembly, other than insulators of heading 8546 ; electrical conduit tubing and joints therefor, of base metal lined with insulating material |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8548 |
— Waste and scrap of primary cells, primary batteries and electric accumulators; spent primary cells, spent primary batteries and spent electric accumulators; electrical parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in this Chapter |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Electronic microassemblies |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of headings 8541 and 8542 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 86 |
Railway or tramway locomotives, rolling-stock and parts thereof; railway or tramway track fixtures and fittings and parts thereof; mechanical (including electro-mechanical) traffic signalling equipment of all kinds; except for: |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8608 |
Railway or tramway track fixtures and fittings; mechanical (including electromechanical) signalling, safety or traffic control equipment for railways, tramways, roads, inland waterways, parking facilities, port installations or airfields; parts of the foregoing |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex Chapter 87 |
Vehicles other than railway or tramway rolling-stock, and parts and accessories thereof; except for: |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
8709 |
Works trucks, self-propelled, not fitted with lifting or handling equipment, of the type used in factories, warehouses, dock areas or airports for short distance transport of goods; tractors of the type used on railway station platforms; parts of the foregoing vehicles |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8710 |
Tanks and other armoured fighting vehicles, motorised, whether or not fitted with weapons, and parts of such vehicles |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8711 |
Motorcycles (including mopeds) and cycles fitted with an auxiliary motor, with or without side-cars; side-cars: |
|
|
|
— With reciprocating internal combustion piston engine of a cylinder capacity: |
|
|
|
|
— — Not exceeding 50 cm3 |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 20 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— — Exceeding 50 cm3 |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 8712 |
Bicycles without ball bearings |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except those of heading 8714 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8715 |
Baby carriages and parts thereof |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8716 |
Trailers and semi-trailers; other vehicles, not mechanically propelled; parts thereof |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex Chapter 88 |
Aircraft, spacecraft, and parts thereof; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 8804 |
Rotochutes |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 8804 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
8805 |
Aircraft launching gear; deck-arrestor or similar gear; ground flying trainers; parts of the foregoing articles |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
Chapter 89 |
Ships, boats and floating structures |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, hulls of heading 8906 may not be used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex Chapter 90 |
Optical, photographic, cinematographic, measuring, checking, precision, medical or surgical instruments and apparatus; parts and accessories thereof; except for: |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9001 |
Optical fibres and optical fibre bundles; optical fibre cables other than those of heading 8544 ; sheets and plates of polarising material; lenses (including contact lenses), prisms, mirrors and other optical elements, of any material, unmounted, other than such elements of glass not optically worked |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9002 |
Lenses, prisms, mirrors and other optical elements, of any material, mounted, being parts of or fittings for instruments or apparatus, other than such elements of glass not optically worked |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9004 |
Spectacles, goggles and the like, corrective, protective or other |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 9005 |
Binoculars, monoculars, other optical telescopes, and mountings therefor, except for astronomical refracting telescopes and mountings therefor |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product; and — in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 9006 |
Photographic (other than cinematographic) cameras; photographic flashlight apparatus and flashbulbs other than electrically ignited flashbulbs |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9007 |
Cinematographic cameras and projectors, whether or not incorporating sound recording or reproducing apparatus |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9011 |
Compound optical microscopes, including those for photomicrography, cinephotomicrography or microprojection |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — in which the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 9014 |
Other navigational instruments and appliances |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9015 |
Surveying (including photogrammetric surveying), hydrographic, oceanographic, hydrological, meteorological or geophysical instruments and appliances, excluding compasses; rangefinders |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9016 |
Balances of a sensitivity of 5 cg or better, with or without weights |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9017 |
Drawing, marking-out or mathematical calculating instruments (for example, drafting machines, pantographs, protractors, drawing sets, slide rules, disc calculators); instruments for measuring length, for use in the hand (for example, measuring rods and tapes, micrometers, callipers), not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9018 |
Instruments and appliances used in medical, surgical, dental or veterinary sciences, including scintigraphic apparatus, other electro-medical apparatus and sight-testing instruments: |
|
|
|
— Dentists’ chairs incorporating dental appliances or dentists’ spittoons |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, including other materials of heading 9018 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9019 |
Mechano-therapy appliances; massage apparatus; psychological aptitude-testing apparatus; ozone therapy, oxygen therapy, aerosol therapy, artificial respiration or other therapeutic respiration apparatus |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9020 |
Other breathing appliances and gas masks, excluding protective masks having neither mechanical parts nor replaceable filters |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9024 |
Machines and appliances for testing the hardness, strength, compressibility, elasticity or other mechanical properties of materials (for example, metals, wood, textiles, paper, plastics) |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9025 |
Hydrometers and similar floating instruments, thermometers, pyrometers, barometers, hygrometers and psychrometers, recording or not, and any combination of these instruments |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9026 |
Instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking the flow, level, pressure or other variables of liquids or gases (for example, flow meters, level gauges, manometers, heat meters), excluding instruments and apparatus of heading 9014 , 9015 , 9028 or 9032 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9027 |
Instruments and apparatus for physical or chemical analysis (for example, polarimeters, refractometers, spectrometers, gas or smoke analysis apparatus); instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking viscosity, porosity, expansion, surface tension or the like; instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking quantities of heat, sound or light (including exposure meters); microtomes |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9028 |
Gas, liquid or electricity supply or production meters, including calibrating meters therefor: |
|
|
|
— Parts and accessories |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9029 |
Revolution counters, production counters, taximeters, mileometers, pedometers and the like; speed indicators and tachometers, other than those of heading 9014 or 9015 ; stroboscopes |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9030 |
Oscilloscopes, spectrum analysers and other instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking electrical quantities, excluding meters of heading 9028 ; instruments and apparatus for measuring or detecting alpha, beta, gamma, X-ray, cosmic or other ionising radiations |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9031 |
Measuring or checking instruments, appliances and machines, not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter; profile projectors |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9032 |
Automatic regulating or controlling instruments and apparatus |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9033 |
Parts and accessories (not specified or included elsewhere in this chapter) for machines, appliances, instruments or apparatus of Chapter 90 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 91 |
Clocks and watches and parts thereof; except for: |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9105 |
Other clocks |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9109 |
Clock movements, complete and assembled |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — the value of all the non-originating materials used does not exceed the value of all the originating materials used |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9110 |
Complete watch or clock movements, unassembled or partly assembled (movement sets); incomplete watch or clock movements, assembled; rough watch or clock movements |
Manufacture in which: — the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — within the above limit, the value of all the materials of heading 9114 used does not exceed 10 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9111 |
Watch cases and parts thereof |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9112 |
Clock cases and cases of a similar type for other goods of this chapter, and parts thereof |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9113 |
Watch straps, watch bands and watch bracelets, and parts thereof: |
|
|
|
— Of base metal, whether or not gold- or silver-plated, or of metal clad with precious metal |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
— Other |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
|
Chapter 92 |
Musical instruments; parts and accessories of such articles |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
Chapter 93 |
Arms and ammunition; parts and accessories thereof |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 94 |
Furniture; bedding, mattresses, mattress supports, cushions and similar stuffed furnishings; lamps and lighting fittings, not elsewhere specified or included; illuminated signs, illuminated name-plates and the like; prefabricated buildings; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
ex 9401 and ex 9403 |
Base metal furniture, incorporating unstuffed cotton cloth of a weight of 300 g/m2 or less |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product, or Manufacture from cotton cloth already made up in a form ready for use with materials of heading 9401 or 9403 , provided that: — the value of the cloth does not exceed 25 % of the ex-works price of the product, and — all the other materials used are originating and are classified in a heading other than heading 9401 or 9403 |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 40 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
9405 |
Lamps and lighting fittings including searchlights and spotlights and parts thereof, not elsewhere specified or included; illuminated signs, illuminated name-plates and the like, having a permanently fixed light source, and parts thereof not elsewhere specified or included |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9406 |
Prefabricated buildings |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex Chapter 95 |
Toys, games and sports requisites; parts and accessories thereof; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 9503 |
Other toys; reduced-size (‘scale’) models and similar recreational models, working or not; puzzles of all kinds |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 9506 |
Golf clubs and parts thereof |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, roughly-shaped blocks for making golf-club heads may be used |
|
|
ex Chapter 96 |
Miscellaneous manufactured articles; except for: |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
ex 9601 and ex 9602 |
Articles of animal, vegetable or mineral carving materials |
Manufacture from ‘worked’ carving materials of the same heading as the product |
|
|
ex 9603 |
Brooms and brushes (except for besoms and the like and brushes made from marten or squirrel hair), hand-operated mechanical floor sweepers, not motorised, paint pads and rollers, squeegees and mops |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9605 |
Travel sets for personal toilet, sewing or shoe or clothes cleaning |
Each item in the set must satisfy the rule which would apply to it if it were not included in the set. However, non-originating articles may be incorporated, provided that their total value does not exceed 15 % of the ex-works price of the set |
|
|
9606 |
Buttons, press-fasteners, snap-fasteners and press-studs, button moulds and other parts of these articles; button blanks |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
9608 |
Ball-point pens; felt-tipped and other porous-tipped pens and markers; fountain pens, stylograph pens and other pens; duplicating stylos; propelling or sliding pencils; pen-holders, pencil-holders and similar holders; parts (including caps and clips) of the foregoing articles, other than those of heading 9609 |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product. However, nibs or nib-points of the same heading as the product may be used |
|
|
9612 |
Typewriter or similar ribbons, inked or otherwise prepared for giving impressions, whether or not on spools or in cartridges; ink-pads, whether or not inked, with or without boxes |
Manufacture: — from materials of any heading, except that of the product, and — in which the value of all the materials used does not exceed 50 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 9613 |
Lighters with piezo-igniter |
Manufacture in which the value of all the materials of heading 9613 used does not exceed 30 % of the ex-works price of the product |
|
|
ex 9614 |
Smoking pipes and pipe bowls |
Manufacture from roughly-shaped blocks |
|
|
Chapter 97 |
Works of art, collectors’ pieces and antiques |
Manufacture from materials of any heading, except that of the product |
|
|
(1) For the special conditions relating to ‘specific processes’, see Introductory Notes 7.1 and 7.3. (2) For the special conditions relating to ‘specific processes’, see Introductory Note 7.2. (3) Note 3 to Chapter 32 says that these preparations are those of a kind used for colouring any material or used as ingredients in the manufacture of colouring preparations, provided that they are not classified in another heading in Chapter 32. (4) A ‘group’ is regarded as any part of the heading separated from the rest by a semicolon. (5) In the case of the products composed of materials classified within both headings 3901 to 3906 , on the one hand, and within headings 3907 to 3911 , on the other hand, this restriction only applies to that group of materials which predominates by weight in the product. (6) The following foils shall be considered as highly transparent: foils, the optical dimming of which, measured according to ASTM-D 1003-16 by Gardner Hazemeter (i.e. Hazefactor), is less than 2 %. (7) For special conditions relating to products made of a mixture of textile materials, see Introductory Note 5. (8) The use of this material is restricted to the manufacture of woven fabrics of a kind used in paper-making machinery. (9) See Introductory Note 6. (10) For knitted or crocheted articles, not elastic or rubberised, obtained by sewing or assembling pieces of knitted or crocheted fabrics (cut out or knitted directly to shape), see Introductory Note 6. (11) SEMII — Semiconductor Equipment and Materials Institute Incorporated. (12) This rule shall apply until 31 December 2005. |
|||
Annex IIIa
Specimens of movement certificate EUR.1 and application for a movement certificate EUR.1
Printing instructions
1. Each form shall measure 210 x 297 mm; a tolerance of up to minus 5 mm or plus 8 mm in the length may be allowed. The paper used must be white, sized for writing, not containing mechanical pulp and weighing not less than 25 g/m2. It shall have a printed green guilloche pattern background making any falsification by mechanical or chemical means apparent to the eye.
2. The competent authorities of the contracting parties may reserve the right to print the forms themselves or may have them printed by approved printers. In the latter case, each form must include a reference to such approval. Each form must bear the name and address of the printer or a mark by which the printer can be identified. It shall also bear a serial number, either printed or not, by which it can be identified.
Annex IIIb
Specimens of movement certificate EUR-MED and application for a movement certificate EUR-MED
Printing instructions
1. Each form shall measure 210 x 297 mm; a tolerance of up to minus 5 mm or plus 8 mm in the length may be allowed. The paper used must be white, sized for writing, not containing mechanical pulp and weighing not less than 25 g/m2. It shall have a printed green guilloche pattern background making any falsification by mechanical or chemical means apparent to the eye.
2. The competent authorities of the contracting parties may reserve the right to print the forms themselves or may have them printed by approved printers. In the latter case, each form must include a reference to such approval. Each form must bear the name and address of the printer or a mark by which the printer can be identified. It shall also bear a serial number, either printed or not, by which it can be identified.
Annex IVa
Text of the invoice declaration
The invoice declaration, the text of which is given below, must be made out in accordance with the footnotes. However, the footnotes do not have to be reproduced.
Bulgarian version
Износителят на продуктите, обхванати от този документ (митническо разрешение № … ( 6 ) декларира, че освен кьдето е отбелязано друго, тези продукти са с преференциален произход … ( 7 ).
Spanish version
El exportador de los productos incluidos en el presente documento [autorización aduanera no … (7) ] declara que, salvo indicación en sentido contrario, estos productos gozan de un origen preferencial … (7) .
Czech version
Vývozce výrobků uvedených v tomto dokumentu (číslo oprávnění … (7) ) prohlašuje, že kromě zřetelně označených mají tyto výrobky preferenční původ v … (7) .
Danish version
Eksportøren af varer, der er omfattet af nærværende dokument, (toldmyndighedernes tilladelse nr. … (7) ), erklærer, at varerne, medmindre andet tydeligt er angivet, har præferenceoprindelse i … (7) .
German version
Der Ausführer (Ermächtigter Ausführer; Bewilligungs-Nr. … (7) ) der Waren, auf die sich dieses Handelspapier bezieht, erklärt, dass diese Waren, soweit nicht anders angegeben, präferenzbegünstigte … (7) Ursprungswaren sind.
Estonian version
Käesoleva dokumendiga hõlmatud toodete eksportija (tolliameti kinnitus nr. … (7) ) deklareerib, et need tooted on … (7) sooduspäritoluga, välja arvatud juhul, kui on selgelt näidatud teisiti.
Greek version
Ο εξαγωγέας των προϊόντων που καλύπτονται από το παρόν έγγραφο [άδεια τελωνείου υπ’ αριθ. … (7) ] δηλώνει ότι, εκτός εάν δηλώνεται σαφώς άλλως, τα προϊόντα αυτά είναι προτιμησιακής καταγωγής … (7) .
English version
The exporter of the products covered by this document (customs authorisation No … (7) ) declares that, except where otherwise clearly indicated, these products are of … (7) preferential origin.
French version
L'exportateur des produits couverts par le présent document [autorisation douanière no … (7) ] déclare que, sauf indication claire du contraire, ces produits ont l'origine préférentielle … (7) .
Croatian version
Izvoznik proizvoda obuhvaćenih ovom ispravom (carinsko ovlaštenje br … (7) ) izjavljuje da su, osim ako je drukčije izričito navedeno, ovi proizvodi … (7) preferencijalnog podrijetla.
Italian version
L'esportatore delle merci contemplate nel presente documento (autorizzazione doganale n. … (7) ) dichiara che, salvo indicazione contraria, le merci sono di origine preferenziale … (7) .
Latvian version
Eksportētājs izstrādājumiem, kuri ietverti šajā dokumentā (muitas pilnvara Nr. … (7) ), deklarē, ka, izņemot tur, kur ir citādi skaidri noteikts, šiem izstrādājumiem ir priekšrocību izcelsme no … (7) .
Lithuanian version
Šiame dokumente išvardytų prekių eksportuotojas (muitinės liudijimo Nr. … (7) ) deklaruoja, kad, jeigu kitaip nenurodyta, tai yra … (7) preferencinės kilmės prekės.
Hungarian version
A jelen okmányban szereplő áruk exportőre (vámfelhatalmazási szám: … (7) ) kijelentem, hogy eltérő jelzés hiányában az áruk kedvezményes … (7) származásúak.
Maltese version
L-esportatur tal-prodotti koperti b'dan id-dokument (awtorizzazzjoni tad-dwana nru. … (7) ) jiddikjara li, ħlief fejn indikat b'mod ċar li mhux hekk, dawn il-prodotti huma ta' oriġini preferenzjali … (7) .
Dutch version
De exporteur van de goederen waarop dit document van toepassing is (douanevergunning nr. … (7) ), verklaart dat, behoudens uitdrukkelijke andersluidende vermelding, deze goederen van preferentiële … oorsprong zijn (7) .
Polish version
Eksporter produktów objętych tym dokumentem (upoważnienie władz celnych nr … (7) ) deklaruje, że z wyjątkiem, gdzie jest to wyraźnie określone, produkty te mają … (7) preferencyjne pochodzenie.
Portuguese version
O exportador dos produtos cobertos pelo presente documento [autorização aduaneira n.o… (7) ] declara que, salvo expressamente indicado em contrário, estes produtos são de origem preferencial … (7) .
Romanian version
Exportatorul produselor ce fac obiectul acestui document (autorizația vamală nr. … (7) declară că, exceptând cazul în care în mod expres este indicat altfel, aceste produse sunt de origine preferențială … (7) .
Slovenian version
Izvoznik blaga, zajetega s tem dokumentom (pooblastilo carinskih organov št. … (7) ), izjavlja, da, razen če ni drugače jasno navedeno, ima to blago preferencialno … (7) poreklo.
Slovak version
Vývozca výrobkov uvedených v tomto dokumente (číslo povolenia … (7) ) vyhlasuje, že okrem zreteľne označených majú tieto výrobky preferenčný pôvod v … (7) .
Finnish version
Tässä asiakirjassa mainittujen tuotteiden viejä (tullin lupa nro … (7) ) ilmoittaa, että nämä tuotteet ovat, ellei toisin ole selvästi merkitty, etuuskohteluun oikeutettuja … (7) alkuperätuotteita.
Swedish version
Exportören av de varor som omfattas av detta dokument (tullmyndighetens tillstånd nr … (7) ) försäkrar att dessa varor, om inte annat tydligt markerats, har förmånsberättigande … ursprung (7) .
Icelandic version
Útflytjandi framleiðsluvara sem skjal þetta tekur til (leyfi tollyfirvalda nr … (7) ), lýsir því yfir að vörurnar séu, ef annars er ekki greinilega getið, af … fríðindauppruna (7) .
Norwegian version
Eksportøren av produktene omfattet av dette dokument (tollmyndighetenes autorisasjonsnr … (7) ) erklærer at disse produktene, unntatt hvor annet er tydelig angitt, har … preferanseopprinnelse (7) .
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… (7)
(Place and date)
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… (7)
(Signature of the exporter, in addition the name of the person signing the declaration has to be indicated in clear script)
Annex IVb
Text of the invoice declaration EUR-MED
The invoice declaration EUR-MED, the text of which is given below, must be made out in accordance with the footnotes. However, the footnotes do not have to be reproduced.
Bulgarian version
Износителят на продуктите, обхванати от този документ (митническоразрешение № … ( 8 ) декларира, че освен кьдето е отбелязано друго, тези продукти са с преференциален произход … ( 9 ).
— cumulation applied with ……..(name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied ( 10 )
Spanish version
El exportador de los productos incluidos en el presente documento [autorización aduanera no … (10) ] declara que, salvo indicación en sentido contrario, estos productos gozan de un origen preferencial … (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Czech version
Vývozce výrobků uvedených v tomto dokumentu (číslo oprávnění … (10) ) prohlašuje, že kromě zřetelně označených mají tyto výrobky preferenční původ v … (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Danish version
Eksportøren af varer, der er omfattet af nærværende dokument, (toldmyndighedernes tilladelse nr. … (10) ), erklærer, at varerne, medmindre andet tydeligt er angivet, har præferenceoprindelse i … (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
German version
Der Ausführer (Ermächtigter Ausführer; Bewilligungs-Nr. … (10) ) der Waren, auf die sich dieses Handelspapier bezieht, erklärt, dass diese Waren, soweit nicht anders angegeben, präferenzbegünstigte … (10) Ursprungswaren sind.
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Estonian version
Käesoleva dokumendiga hõlmatud toodete eksportija (tolliameti kinnitus nr. … (10) ) deklareerib, et need tooted on … (10) sooduspäritoluga, välja arvatud juhul, kui on selgelt näidatud teisiti.
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Greek version
Ο εξαγωγέας των προϊόντων που καλύπτονται από το παρόν έγγραφο [άδεια τελωνείου υπ’ αριθ. … (10) ] δηλώνει ότι, εκτός εάν δηλώνεται σαφώς άλλως, τα προϊόντα αυτά είναι προτιμησιακής καταγωγής … (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
English version
The exporter of the products covered by this document (customs authorisation No … (10) ) declares that, except where otherwise clearly indicated, these products are of … (10) preferential origin.
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
French version
L'exportateur des produits couverts par le présent document [autorisation douanière no … (10) ] déclare que, sauf indication claire du contraire, ces produits ont l'origine préférentielle … (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Croatian version
Izvoznik proizvoda obuhvaćenih ovom ispravom (carinsko ovlaštenje br … (10) ) izjavljuje da su, osim ako je drukčije izričito navedeno, ovi proizvodi … (10) preferencijalnog podrijetla.
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10) .
Italian version
L'esportatore delle merci contemplate nel presente documento (autorizzazione doganale n. … (10) ) dichiara che, salvo indicazione contraria, le merci sono di origine preferenziale … (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Latvian version
Eksportētājs izstrādājumiem, kuri ietverti šajā dokumentā (muitas pilnvara Nr. … (10) ), deklarē, ka, izņemot tur, kur ir citādi skaidri noteikts, šiem izstrādājumiem ir priekšrocību izcelsme no … (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Lithuanian version
Šiame dokumente išvardytų prekių eksportuotojas (muitinės liudijimo Nr. … (10) ) deklaruoja, kad, jeigu kitaip nenurodyta, tai yra … (10) preferencinės kilmės prekės.
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Hungarian version
A jelen okmányban szereplő áruk exportőre (vámfelhatalmazási szám: … (10) ) kijelentem, hogy eltérő jelzés hiányában az áruk kedvezményes … (10) származásúak.
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Maltese version
L-esportatur tal-prodotti koperti b'dan id-dokument (awtorizzazzjoni tad-dwana nru. … (10) ) jiddikjara li, ħlief fejn indikat b'mod ċar li mhux hekk, dawn il-prodotti huma ta' oriġini preferenzjali … (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Dutch version
De exporteur van de goederen waarop dit document van toepassing is (douanevergunning nr. … (10) ), verklaart dat, behoudens uitdrukkelijke andersluidende vermelding, deze goederen van preferentiële … oorsprong zijn (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Polish version
Eksporter produktów objętych tym dokumentem (upoważnienie władz celnych nr … (10) ) deklaruje, że z wyjątkiem, gdzie jest to wyraźnie określone, produkty te mają … (10) preferencyjne pochodzenie.
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Portuguese version
O exportador dos produtos cobertos pelo presente documento [autorização aduaneira n.o … (10) ] declara que, salvo expressamente indicado em contrário, estes produtos são de origem preferencial … (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Romanian version
Exportatorul produselor ce fac obiectul acestui document (autorizația vamală nr. … (10) declară că, exceptând cazul în care în mod expres este indicat altfel, aceste produse sunt de origine preferențială … (10) .
— cumulation applied with ……..(name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Slovenian version
Izvoznik blaga, zajetega s tem dokumentom (pooblastilo carinskih organov št. … (10) ), izjavlja, da, razen če ni drugače jasno navedeno, ima to blago preferencialno … (10) poreklo.
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Slovak version
Vývozca výrobkov uvedených v tomto dokumente (číslo povolenia … (10) ) vyhlasuje, že okrem zreteľne označených majú tieto výrobky preferenčný pôvod v … (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Finnish version
Tässä asiakirjassa mainittujen tuotteiden viejä (tullin lupa nro … (10) ) ilmoittaa, että nämä tuotteet ovat, ellei toisin ole selvästi merkitty, etuuskohteluun oikeutettuja … (10) alkuperätuotteita.
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Swedish version
Exportören av de varor som omfattas av detta dokument (tullmyndighetens tillstånd nr … (10) ) försäkrar att dessa varor, om inte annat tydligt markerats, har förmånsberättigande … ursprung (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Icelandic version
Útflytjandi framleiðsluvara sem skjal þetta tekur til (leyfi tollyfirvalda nr … (10) ), lýsir því yfir að vörurnar séu, ef annars er ekki greinilega getið, af … fríðindauppruna (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
Norwegian version
Eksportøren av produktene omfattet av dette dokument (tollmyndighetenes autorisasjonsnr … (10) ) erklærer at disse produktene, unntatt hvor annet er tydelig angitt, har … preferanseopprinnelse (10) .
— cumulation applied with … (name of the country/countries)
— no cumulation applied (10)
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… ( 11 )
(Place and date)
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… ( 12 )
(Signature of the exporter, in addition the name of the person signing the declaration has to be indicated in clear script)
Annex V
Supplier's declaration
The supplier's declaration, the text of which is given below, must be made out in accordance with the footnotes. However, the footnotes do not have to be reproduced.
Annex VI
Long-term supplier's declaration
The long-term supplier's declaration, the text of which is given below, must be made out in accordance with the footnotes. However, the footnotes do not have to be reproduced.
JOINT DECLARATION
concerning the acceptance of proofs of originissued within the framework of the agreements referred to inArticle 3 of Protocol 4 for products originatingin the Community, Iceland or Norway
1. Proofs of origin issued within the framework of the agreements referred to in Article 3 of Protocol 4 for products originating in the Community, Iceland or Norway shall be accepted for the purpose of granting preferential tariff treatment provided for by the EEA Agreement.
2. Such products shall be considered as materials originating in the EEA when incorporated into a product obtained there. It shall not be necessary for such materials to have undergone sufficient working or processing.
3. Furthermore, in so far as such products are covered by the EEA Agreement they shall be considered as originating in the EEA when re-exported to another EEA Contracting Party.
JOINT DECLARATION
concerning the Principality of Andorra
1. Products originating in the Principality of Andorra falling within Chapters 25 to 97 of the Harmonised System shall be accepted by Iceland, Liechtenstein and Norway as originating in the Community within the meaning of the Agreement.
2. Protocol 4 shall apply, mutatis mutandis, for the purpose of defining the originating status of the abovementioned products.
JOINT DECLARATION
concerning the Republic of San Marino
1. Products originating in the Republic of San Marino shall be accepted by Iceland, Liechtenstein and Norway as originating in the Community within the meaning of the Agreement.
2. Protocol 4 shall apply, mutatis mutandis for the purpose of defining the originating status of the abovementioned products.
PROTOCOL 5
on customs duties of a fiscal nature (Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ )
1. Without prejudice to paragraph 2 of this Protocol, Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ may retain temporarily customs duties of a fiscal nature for products falling under the tariff headings specified in the annexed table while observing the conditions of Article 14 of the Agreement, Concerning tariff headings Nos 0901 and ex 21 01 , these customs duties shall be abolished at the latest on 31 December 1996.
2. When production is started in Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ of a product of like kind to one of those listed in the table, the customs duty of a fiscal nature to which the latter product is subject must be abolished.
3. The EEA Joint Committee shall examine the situation before the end of 1996.
TABLE
|
Tariff heading No |
Description of goods |
|
0901 |
Coffee, whether or not roasted or decaffeinated; coffee husks and skins; substitutes containing coffee in any proportion (for a transitional period of four years) |
|
ex 21 01 |
Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences and concentrations (for a transitional period of four years) |
|
2707. 1010/9990 2709. 0010/0090 2710. 0011/0029 |
Mineral oils and products of their distillation |
|
2711. 1110/2990 |
Petroleum gases and other gaseous hydrocarbons |
|
ex all tariff chapters |
Products which are used as motor fuels |
|
ex 84 07 |
Spark-ignition reciprocating or rotary internal combustion piston engines, for motor vehicles of heading Nos 8702.9010, 8703.1000/2420, 9010/9030, 8704.3110/3120, 9010/9020 |
|
ex 84 08 |
Compression-ignition internal combustion piston engines (diesel or semi-diesel engines), for motor vehicles of heading Nos 8702.1010, 8703.1000, 3100/3320, 8704.2110/2120 |
|
ex 84 09 |
Parts suitable for use solely or principally with the engines of heading Nos 8407 or 8408: |
|
– Cylinder blocks and cylinder heads for motor vehicles of heading Nos 8702.1010, 9010, 8703.1000/2420, 3100/3320, 8704.2110/2120, 3110/3120 |
|
|
ex 87 02 |
Public-transport-type passenger motor vehicles, weighing each not more than 1 600 kg |
|
ex 87 03 |
Motor cars and other motor vehicles principally designed for the transport of persons (other than those of heading No 8702), including station wagons and racing cars |
|
ex 87 04 |
Motor vehicles for the transport of goods, weighing each not more than 1 600 kg |
|
ex 87 06 |
Chassis fitted with engines, for motor vehicles of heading Nos 8702.1010, 9010, 8703.1000/9030, 8704.2110/2120, 3110/3120, 9010/9020 |
|
ex 87 07 |
Bodies (including cabs), for motor vehicles of heading Nos 8702.1010, 9010, 8703.1000/9030, 8704.2110/2120, 3110/3120, 9010/9020 |
|
ex 87 08 |
Parts and accessories of motor vehicles of heading Nos 8702.1010, 9010, 8703.1000/9030, 8704.2110/2120, 3110/3120, 9010/9020: |
|
1000 |
– bumpers and parts thereof |
|
2990 |
– other parts and accessories of bodies (including cabs), other than those of heading Nos 8708.1000/2010, not including luggage racks, licence plates and ski-racks; brakes and servo-brakes and parts thereof |
|
3100 |
– mounted brake linings |
|
3990 |
– other than compressed air tanks, for brakes |
|
4090 |
– gear boxes |
|
5090 |
– drive-axles with differential, whether or not provided with other transmission components |
|
6090 |
– non-driving axles and parts thereof |
|
7090 |
– road wheels and parts and accessories thereof, not including wheel rims and parts thereof, not surface-treated, and wheel rims and parts thereof, unfinished or roughed down |
|
9299 |
– silencers and exhaust pipes other than ordinary silencers with side tubes of a length of not more than 15 cm |
|
9390 |
– clutches and parts thereof |
|
9490 |
– steering wheels, steering columns and steering boxes |
|
9999 |
– other, not including steering-wheel covers |
PROTOCOL 6
on the building up of compulsory reserves by Liechtenstein
Liechtenstein may subject to a scheme of compulsory reserves products which are indispensable for the survival of the population in times of serious supply shortages and the production of which in Liechtenstein is insufficient or non-existent and the characteristics and nature of which enable reserves to be built up.
Liechtenstein shall apply this scheme in a manner that does not involve discrimination, direct or indirect, between the products imported from the other Contracting Parties and like or substitute national products.
PROTOCOL 7
on quantitative restrictions which Iceland may retain
Notwithstanding Article 11 of the Agreement, Iceland may retain quantitative restrictions on the products listed below:
|
Icelandic heading No |
Designation |
|
96.03 |
Brooms, brushes (including brushes constituting parts of machines, appliances or vehicles), hand-operated mechanical floor sweepers, not motorized, mops and feather dusters; prepared knots and tufts for broom or brush making; paint pads and rollers; squeegees (other than roller squeegees): — Tooth brushes, shaving brushes, hair brushes, nail brushes, eyelash brushes and other toilet brushes for use on the person, including such brushes constituting parts of appliances: |
|
96.03 29 |
– – Other: |
|
96.03 29 01 |
– – – With brush backs of plastic material |
|
96.03 29 09 |
– – – Other |
PROTOCOL 8
on State Monopolies
1. Article 16 of the Agreement shall be applicable at the latest from 1 January 1995 in the case of the following State monopolies of a commercial character:
— Austrian monopoly on salt;
— Icelandic monopoly on fertilizers;
2. Article 16 shall also apply to wine (HS heading No 22.04).
PROTOCOL 9
on trade in Fish and other marine products
Article 1
1. Without prejudice to the provisions referred to in Appendix 1, the EFTA States shall upon entry into force of the Agreement abolish customs duties on imports and charges having equivalent effect on the products listed in Table I of Appendix 2.
2. Without prejudice to the provisions referred to in Appendix 1, the EFTA States shall apply no quantitative restrictions on imports or measures having equivalent effect on the products listed in Table I of Appendix 2. In this context the provisions of Article 13 of the Agreement shall apply.
Article 2
1. The Community shall, upon the entry into force of the Agreement, abolish customs duties on imports and charges having equivalent effect on the products listed in Table II of Appendix 2.
2. The Community shall reduce customs duties on the products listed in Table III of Appendix 2 progressively in accordance with the following timetable:
(a) on 1 January 1993 each duty shall be reduced to 86% of the basic duty;
(b) four further reductions of 14% each of the basic duty shall be made on 1 January 1994, 1 January 1995, 1 January 1996 and 1 January 1997.
3. The basic duties to which the successive reductions provided for in paragraph 2 are to be applied shall, for each product, be the duties bound by the Community under the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade, or, where the duty is not bound, the autonomous duty on 1 January 1992. Should, after 1 January 1992, any tariff reductions resulting from the multilateral trade negotiations of the Uruguay Round become applicable, such reduced duties shall be used as the basic duties.
Whenever in the context of bilateral agreements between the Community and individual EFTA States reduced duties exist for certain products, those duties shall be considered as the basic duties for each of the EFTA States concerned.
4. The rates of duty calculated in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be applied by rounding down to the first decimal place by deleting the second decimal.
5. The Community shall apply no quantitative restrictions on imports or measures having equivalent effect on the products listed in Appendix 2. In this context the provisions of Article 13 of the Agreement shall apply.
Article 3
The provisions of Articles 1 and 2 shall apply to products originating in the Contracting Parties. The rules of origin are set out in Protocol 4 of the Agreement.
Article 4
1. Aid granted through State resources to the fisheries sector which distorts competition shall be abolished.
2. Legislation relating to the market organization in the fisheries sector shall be adjusted so as not to distort competition.
3. The Contracting Parties shall endeavour to ensure conditions of competition which will enable the other Contracting Parties to refrain from the application of anti-dumping measures and countervailing duties.
Article 5
The Contracting Parties shall take the necessary measures to ensure that all fishing vessels flying the flag of other Contracting Parties enjoy access equal to that of their own vessels to ports and first-stage marketing installations together with all associated equipment and technical installations. Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, a Contracting Party may refuse landings of fish from a fish stock of common interest over the management of which there is serious disagreement.
Article 6
Should the necessary legislative adaptations not have been effected to the satisfaction of the Contracting Parties at the time of entry into force of the Agreement, any points at issue may be put to the EEA Joint Committee. In the event of failure to reach agreement, the provisions of Article 114 of the Agreement shall apply mutatis mutandis.
Article 7
The provisions of the agreements listed in Appendix 3 shall prevail over provisions of this Protocol to the extent they grant to the EFTA States concerned more favourable trade regimes than this Protocol.
APPENDIX 1
Article 1
On the following products Finland may temporarily maintain its present regime. Not later than 31 December 1992 Finland shall present a fixed timetable for the elimination of these exemptions.
|
HS heading No |
Description of goods |
|
ex 03 02 |
Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading No 0304: — Salmon — Baltic herring |
|
ex 03 03 |
Fish, frozen, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading No 0304: — Salmon — Baltic herring |
|
ex 03 04 |
Fish fillets and other fish meat (whether or not minced), fresh, chilled or frozen — Fresh or chilled fillets of salmon — Fresh or chilled fillets of Baltic herring (The term ‘fillet’ shall also cover fillets where the two sides are joined together, for example, by the back or the belly.) |
Article 2
1. Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ may maintain customs duties on imports of the following products.
|
HS heading No |
Description of goods |
|
ex 03 01 to 0305 |
Fish, except ex 03 04 frozen fillets, other than salt-water fish, eels and salmon |
These arrangements shall be taken up for a review before 1 January 1993.
2. Without prejudice to possible tariffication resulting from the multilateral trade negotiations of the Uruguay Round, Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ may maintain variable levies in the context of ►M1 its ◄ agricultural policy for the following fish and other marine products.
|
HS heading No |
Description of goods |
|
ex Chapter 15 |
Fats and oils for human consumption |
|
ex Chapter 23 |
Feedingstuffs for production animals |
Article 3
1. On the following products Sweden may until 31 December 1993 apply quantitative restrictions on imports, in so far as this may be necessary to avoid serious disturbances in the Swedish market.
|
HS heading No |
Description of goods |
|
ex 03 02 |
Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading No 0304: — Herring — Cod |
2. As long as Finland temporarily maintains its present regime with regard to Baltic herring, Sweden may apply quantitative restrictions on imports of that product when originating in Finland.
APPENDIX 2
TABLE I
|
HS heading No |
Description of goods |
|
0208 |
Other meat and edible meat offal, fresh chilled or frozen: |
|
ex 0208 90 |
– Other: |
|
– – Of whale |
|
|
Chapter 3 |
Fish and crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates |
|
1504 |
Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified |
|
1516 |
Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinized, whether or not refined, but not further prepared: |
|
ex 1516 10 |
– Animal fats and oils and their fractions: |
|
– – Obtained entirely from fish or marine mammals |
|
|
1603 |
Extracts and juices of meat, fish or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates: |
|
ex 1603 00 |
– Extracts and juices of whale meat, fish or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates |
|
1604 |
Prepared or preserved fish; caviar and caviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs |
|
1605 |
Crustaceans, molluscs and other aquatic invertebrates, prepared or preserved |
|
2301 |
Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or meat offal, of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, unfit for human consumption; greaves: |
|
ex 2301 10 |
– Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or meat offal; greaves: |
|
– – Whale meal |
|
|
ex 2301 20 |
– Flours, meals and pellets of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates |
|
2309 |
Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding: |
|
ex 2309 90 |
– Other |
|
– – Fish solubles |
TABLE II
|
CN heading No |
Description of goods |
|
0302 50 0302 69 35 0303 60 0303 79 41 0304 10 31 |
Cod (Gadus morhua, Gadus ogac, Gadus macrocephalus) and fish of the species Boreogadus saida, fresh, chilled or frozen, including fillets, fresh or chilled |
|
0302 62 00 0303 72 00 ex 0304 10 39 |
Haddock (Melanogrammus aeglefinus), fresh, chilled or frozen, including fillets, fresh or chilled |
|
0302 63 00 0303 73 00 ex 0304 10 39 |
Saithe [Coalfish] (Pollachius virens), fresh, chilled or frozen, including fillets, fresh or chilled |
|
0302 21 10 0302 21 30 0303 31 10 0303 31 30 ex 0304 10 39 |
Lesser or Greenland halibut (Reinhardtius hippoglossoides) and Atlantic halibut (Hippoglossus hippoglossus), fresh, chilled or frozen, including fillets, fresh or chilled |
|
0305 62 00 0305 69 10 |
Cod (Gadus morhua, Gadus ogac, Gadus macrocephalus) and fish of the species Boreogadus saida, salted but not dried or smoked and these fish in brine |
|
0305 51 10 0305 59 11 |
Cod (Gadus morhua, Gadus ogac, Gadus macrocephalus) and fish of the species Boreogadus saida, dried, unsalted |
|
0305 30 11 0305 30 19 |
Fillets of cod (Gadus morhua, Gadus ogac, Gadus macrocephalus) and fish of the species Boreogadus saida, dried, salted or in brine, but not smoked |
|
0305 30 90 |
Other fillets, dried, salted or in brine, but not smoked |
|
1604 19 91 |
Other fillets, raw, merely coated with batter or breadcrumbs, whether or not pre-fried in oil, deep frozen |
|
1604 30 90 |
Caviar substitutes |
TABLE III
|
CN heading No |
Description of goods |
|
0301 |
Live fish |
|
0302 |
Fish, fresh or chilled, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading No 0304 |
|
0303 |
Fish, frozen, excluding fish fillets and other fish meat of heading No 0304 |
|
0304 |
Fish fillets and other fish meat (whether or not minced), fresh, chilled or frozen |
|
0305 |
Fish, dried, salted or in brine; smoked fish, whether or not cooked before or during the smoking process; flours, meals and pellets of fish, fit for human consumption |
|
0306 |
Crustaceans, whether in shell or not, live, fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine; crustaceans, in shell, cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, whether or not chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine; flours, meals and pellets of crustaceans, fit for human consumption |
|
0307 |
Molluscs, whether in shell or not, live, fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine; aquatic invertebrates other than crustaceans and molluscs, live, fresh, chilled, frozen, dried, salted or in brine, flours, meals and pellets of aquatic invertebrates other than crustaceans, fit for human consumption |
|
1604 |
Prepared or preserved fish; caviar and caviar substitutes prepared from fish eggs |
|
1605 |
Crustaceans and molluscs, and other aquatic invertebrates, prepared or preserved |
Attachment to Table III
|
CN heading No |
Description of goods |
|
(a) Salmon: Pacific salmon (Oncorhynchus spp.), Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar) and Danube salmon (Hucho hucbo) |
|
|
0301 99 11 |
live |
|
0302 12 00 |
fresh or chilled |
|
0303 10 00 |
frozen Pacific |
|
0303 22 00 |
frozen Atlantic and Danube |
|
0304 10 13 |
fresh or chilled fillets |
|
0304 20 13 |
frozen fillets |
|
ex 0304 90 97 |
other frozen meat of salmon |
|
0305 30 30 |
fillets, salted or in brine, not smoked |
|
0305 41 00 |
smoked, including fillets |
|
0305 69 50 |
salted or in brine, but not dried or smoked |
|
1604 11 00 |
whole or in pieces, prepared or preserved |
|
1604 20 10 |
other prepared or preserved |
|
(b) Herring (Clupea harengus, Clupea pallasii) |
|
|
0302 40 90 |
fresh or chilled, from 16.6 to 14.2 |
|
ex 0302 70 00 |
livers and foes, fresh or chilled |
|
0303 50 90 |
frozen, from 16.6 to 14.2 |
|
ex 0303 80 00 |
livers and roes, frozen |
|
ex 0304 10 39 |
fresh fillets of herring |
|
0304 10 93 |
fresh flaps, from 16.6 to 14.2 |
|
ex 0304 10 98 |
other fresh meat of herring |
|
0304 20 75 |
frozen fillets |
|
0304 90 25 |
other frozen meat of herring, from 16.6 to 14.2 |
|
ex 0305 20 00 |
livers and roes of herring, dried, smoked, salted or in brine |
|
0305 42 00 |
smoked, including fillets |
|
0305 59 30 |
dried, whether or not salted, but not smoked |
|
0305 61 00 |
salted or in brine, but not dried or smoked |
|
1604 12 10 |
fillets, raw, merely coated in batter or breadcrumbs, whether or not pre-fried in oil, deep frozen |
|
1604 12 90 |
prepared or preserved herring, whole or in pieces, but not minced |
|
ex 1604 20 90 |
other prepared or preserved herring |
|
(c) Mackerel (Scomber scombrus, Scomber australasicus, Scomber japonicus) |
|
|
0302 64 90 |
fresh or chilled, from 16.6 to 14.2 |
|
0303 74 19 |
frozen, from 16.6 to 14.2 (S. scombrus, S. japonicus) |
|
0303 74 90 |
frozen, from 16.6 to 14.2 (S. australasicus) |
|
ex 0304 10 39 |
fresh fillets of mackerel |
|
0304 20 51 |
frozen fillets (S. australasicus) |
|
ex 0304 20 53 |
frozen fillets (S. scombrus, S. japonicus) |
|
ex 0304 90 97 |
other frozen meat of mackerel |
|
0305 49 30 |
smoked including fillets |
|
1604 15 10 |
whole or in pieces, prepared or preserved (S. scombrus, S. japonicus) |
|
1604 15 90 |
whole or in pieces, prepared or preserved (S. australasicus) |
|
ex 1604 20 90 |
other prepared or preserved mackerel |
|
(d) Shrimps and prawns |
|
|
0306 13 10 |
of the family Pandalidae, frozen |
|
0306 13 30 |
of the genus Crangon, frozen |
|
0306 13 90 |
her shrimps and prawns, frozen |
|
0306 23 10 |
of the family Pandalidae, not frozen |
|
0306 23 31 |
of the genus Crangon, fresh, chilled or cooked by steaming or by boiling in water |
|
0306 23 39 |
other shrimps of the genus Crangon |
|
0306 23 90 |
other shrimps and prawns, not frozen |
|
1605 20 00 |
prepared or preserved |
|
(e) Coquilles St Jacques (Pecten maximus) |
|
|
ex 0307 21 00 |
live, fresh or chilled |
|
0307 29 10 |
frozen |
|
ex 1605 90 10 |
prepared or preserved |
|
(f) Norway lobsters (Nephrops norvegicus) |
|
|
0306 19 30 |
frozen |
|
0306 29 30 |
not frozen |
|
ex 1605 40 00 |
prepared or preserved |
APPENDIX 3
Agreements between the Community and individual EFTA States, as referred to in Article 7:
— Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Kingdom of Sweden, signed on 22 July 1972, and a subsequent Exchange of Letters concerning agriculture and fisheries, signed on 14 July 1986;
▼M1 —————
— Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Kingdom of Norway, signed on 14 May 1973, and a subsequent Exchange of Letters concerning agriculture and fisheries, signed on 14 July 1986;
— Article 1 of Protocol No 6 of the Agreement, between the European Economic Community and the Republic of Iceland, signed on 22 July 1972.
PROTOCOL 10
on simplification of inspections and formalities in respect of carriage of goods
CHAPTER I
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 1
Definitions
For the purposes of this Protocol:
(a) ‘inspections’ shall mean the carrying out by customs or any other supervisory department of an operation which consists of the physical examination, including visual inspection, of the means of transport and/or the goods themselves with the aim of checking that their nature, origin, state, quantity or value are in conformity with the particulars given in the documents which have been presented;
(b) ‘formalities’ shall mean any formality imposed on operators by the administration consisting in the presentation or examination of documents and certificates accompanying goods or other particulars, irrespective of form or medium, relating to the goods or means of transport.
Article 2
Scope
1. Without prejudice to the specific provisions in force under agreements concluded between the European Economic Community and EFTA States, this Protocol shall apply to inspections and formalities concerning the carriage of goods which have to cross a frontier between an EFTA State and the Community, as well as between the EFTA States.
2. This Protocol shall not apply to inspections or formalities:
— in respect of ships and aircraft as means of transport; however, it shall apply to vehicles and goods carried by the said means of transport;
— required for the issue of health or plant health certificates in the country of origin or of provenance of the goods.
3. The customs security measures in Chapter IIa and Annexes I and II to the Protocol shall only apply between the Community and Norway.
4. When reference is made to the customs territory of the Contracting Parties in Chapter IIa and Annexes I and II to this Protocol, it covers:
— the customs territory of the Community,
— the customs territory of Norway.
CHAPTER II
PROCEDURES
Article 3
Random checks and formalities
1. Save as otherwise expressly provided in this Protocol, the Contracting Parties shall take the necessary measures to ensure that:
— the different inspections and formalities provided for in Article 2(1) are carried out with the minimum delay necessary and, in so far as possible, at one place;
— inspections are carried out by means of random checks, except in duly justified circumstances.
2. For the purposes of implementing the second indent of paragraph 1, the basis for carrying out random checks shall be the total number of consignments passing through a frontier post and presented to a customs office or inspection authority during a given period, and not the total number of goods making up each consignment.
3. The Contracting Parties shall facilitate, at the places of departure and destination of goods, the use of simplified procedures and data processing and data transmission techniques for the purposes of the export, transit and import of goods.
4. The Contracting Parties shall endeavour to deploy customs offices, including those in the interior of their territory, in such a way as best to take account of the requirements of commercial operators.
Article 4
Veterinary rules
In areas relating to the protection of human and animal health and the protection of animals, implementation of the principles set out in Articles 3, 7 and 13 and the rules governing the fees to be charged in respect of the formalities and inspections carried out shall be decided upon by the EEA Joint Committee in accordance with Article 93(2) of the Agreement.
Article 5
Plant health rules
1. Plant health inspections of imports shall take the form only of random checks and sample testing except in duly justified circumstances. Such inspections shall be carried out at either the place of destination of the goods or another place designated within the respective territories on condition that the itinerary of the goods is affected to the least possible extent.
2. Rules governing the carrying out of identity checks on imports in relation to goods covered by plant health legislation shall be adopted by the EEA Joint Committee in accordance with Article 3(2) of the Agreement. The measures pertaining to the fees to be charged in respect of plant health formalities and inspections shall be decided upon by the EEA Joint Committee in accordance with Article 93(2) of the Agreement.
3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to goods other than those produced in the Community or in an EFTA State except in cases where, by their nature, they present no plant health risk or in cases where they have undergone a plant health inspection on entering the territory of the respective Contracting Parties, and are found, at the time of such inspections, to meet the requirements relating to plant health laid down in their legislation.
4. Where a Contracting Party considers that there is imminent danger of the introduction or spread of harmful organisms in its territory, it may take such temporary measures as are necessary to protect itself against that danger. The Contracting Parties shall notify one another forthwith of the measures taken and of the reasons which made them necessary.
Article 6
Delegation of powers
The Contracting Parties shall see to it that, by express delegation by the competent authorities and on their behalf, one of the other services represented, and preferably the customs service, may carry out inspections for which those authorities are responsible and, in so far as such inspections relate to the requirement to produce the necessary documents, checks on the validity and authenticity thereof and on the identity of the goods declared in such documents. In that event the authorities concerned shall ensure that the means required for carrying out such checks are made available.
Article 7
Recognition of inspections and documents
For the purposes of implementing this Protocol and without prejudice to the possibility of carrying out random checks, the Contracting Parties shall, in the event of goods being imported or entering in transit, recognize the inspections carried out and the documents drawn up by the competent authorities of the other Contracting Parties which certify that the goods comply with the legal requirements of the country of import or equivalent requirements in the country of export.
Article 8
Opening hours of frontier posts
1. Where the volume of traffic so warrants, the Contracting Parties shall see to it that:
(a) frontier posts are open, except when traffic is prohibited, so that:
— frontiers can be crossed 24 hours a day with the corresponding inspections and formalities in respect of goods placed under a customs transit procedure, their means of transport and vehicles travelling unladen, save where frontier inspection is necessary in order to prevent the spread of disease or protect animals;
— inspections and formalities relating to the movement of means of transport and goods which are not moving under a customs transit procedure may be performed from Monday to Friday during an uninterrupted period of at least 10 hours, and on Saturday during an uninterrupted period of at least six hours, unless those days are public holidays;
(b) as regards vehicles and goods transported by air, the periods referred to in the second indent of subparagraph (a) are adapted in such a way as to meet actual needs and for that purpose are split or extended if necessary.
2. Where general compliance with the periods referred to in the second indent of subparagraph l(a) and in subparagraph l(b) poses problems for veterinary services, the Contracting Parties shall see to it that, subject to at least 12 hours' notice being given by the carrier, a veterinary expert is available during those periods; in the case of the transport of live animals, however, the period of such notice may be increased to 18 hours.
3. Where several frontier posts are situated in the immediate vicinity of one and the same frontier zone, the Contracting Parties concerned may jointly agree for certain of such posts, to derogate from paragraph 1 provided that the other posts in that zone are able to clear goods and vehicles in accordance with that paragraph.
4. As regards the frontier posts and customs offices and services referred to in paragraph 1, and under the conditions laid down by the Contracting Parties, the competent authorities shall, if specifically requested during business hours and for sound reasons, provide for inspections and formalities to be carried out, as an exception, outside business hours, on condition that, where relevant, payment is made for services so rendered.
Article 9
Express lanes
The Contracting Parties shall endeavour to establish at frontier posts, where technically possible and justified by the volume of traffic, express lanes reserved for goods placed under a customs transit procedure, their means of transport, vehicles travelling unladen and all goods subject to such inspections and formalities as do not exceed those required in respect of goods placed under a transit procedure.
CHAPTER IIa
CUSTOMS SECURITY MEASURES
Article 9a
Definitions
For the purposes of this Chapter:
(a) ‘risk’ shall mean the likelihood of an event occurring in connection with the entry, exit, transit, transfer and end-use of goods moved between the customs territory of one of the Contracting Parties and third countries and the presence of goods that are not in free circulation, which pose a threat to the security and safety of the Contracting Parties, to public health, to the environment or to consumers;
(b) ‘risk management’ shall mean the systematic identification of risk and implementation of all measures necessary for limiting exposure to risk. This includes activities such as collecting data and information, analysing and assessing risk, prescribing and taking action and regular monitoring and review of the process and its outcomes, based on sources and strategies defined by the Contracting Parties or internationally.
Article 9b
General provisions on security
1. The Contracting Parties shall introduce and apply to goods entering or leaving their customs territories the customs security measures defined in this Chapter ensuring thus an equivalent level of security at their external borders.
2. The Contracting Parties shall waive the application of the customs security measures defined in this Chapter where goods are carried between their respective customs territories.
3. Before concluding any agreement with a third country in the area covered by this Chapter, the Contracting Parties shall consult each other in order to ensure the compatibility with the provisions of this Chapter, particularly where that agreement contains provisions that are derogating from the customs security measures referred to in this Chapter. Each Contracting Party shall ensure that agreements with third countries do not create rights and obligations for another Contracting Party unless the EEA Joint Committee decides otherwise.
Article 9c
Pre-arrival and pre-departure declarations
1. Goods brought from third countries into the customs territory of the Contracting Parties shall be covered by an entry declaration (hereinafter referred to as the entry summary declaration) with the exception of goods carried on means of transport only passing through the territorial waters or the airspace of the customs territory without a stop within this territory.
2. Goods leaving the customs territory of the Contracting Parties for third countries, shall be covered by an exit declaration (hereinafter referred to as the exit summary declaration) with the exception of goods carried on means of transport only passing through the territorial waters or the airspace of the customs territory without a stop within this territory.
3. Entry and exit summary declarations shall be lodged before the goods are brought into or leave the customs territory of the Contracting Parties.
4. The lodging of the entry and exit summary declarations referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 is optional until 31 December 2010 provided that transitional measures derogating from the obligation to present such declarations are applicable in the Community.
Where, in accordance with the first subparagraph, the entry or exit summary declaration is not lodged, risk analysis for customs security matters, referred to in Article 9e, shall be carried out by the customs authorities at the latest upon presentation of the goods at arrival or exit, where appropriate on the basis of any declaration covering these goods or any other information available for them.
5. Each Contracting Party shall determine the persons liable for lodging entry or exit summary declarations as well as the authorities competent for accepting such declaration.
6. Annex I to this Protocol establishes:
— the form and the particulars of the entry or exit summary declaration,
— the exceptions from the obligation to lodge an entry or exit summary declaration,
— the place where the entry or exit summary declaration shall be lodged,
— the deadlines for lodging the entry or exit summary declaration,
— any other provision necessary to ensure the application of this Article.
7. A customs declaration may be used as an entry or an exit summary declaration provided that it contains all the particulars required for a summary declaration.
Article 9d
Authorised economic operator
1. Each Contracting Party shall grant, subject to the criteria provided for in Annex II to this Protocol, the status of ‘authorised economic operator’ to any economic operator established in its customs territory.
However, subject to specific conditions, in particular taking into account international agreements with third countries, the requirement of being established in the customs territory of a Contracting Party may be waived for specific categories of authorised economic operators. Moreover, each Contracting Party shall determine whether and under what conditions an airline or shipping company which is not established on its territory but has a regional office there may be granted this status.
An authorised economic operator shall benefit from facilitations with regard to security-related customs controls.
The status of authorised economic operator granted in one Contracting Party shall, subject to the rules and conditions laid down in paragraph 2, be recognised by another Contracting Party, without prejudice to customs controls, particularly with a view to taking into account the implementation of agreements with third countries providing for a mutual recognition of the status of an authorised economic operator.
2. Annex II of this Protocol lays down:
— the rules for granting the status of authorised economic operator, in particular the criteria and conditions for granting this status,
— the type of facilitations that may be granted,
— the conditions under which the status is suspended or revoked,
— the procedures to exchange information between the Contracting Parties concerning their authorised economic operators,
— any other provision necessary to ensure the application of this Article.
Article 9e
Security related customs controls and security risk management
1. Customs controls other than random checks, shall be based on risk analysis using automated data processing techniques.
2. Each Contracting Party shall define its risk management framework, risk criteria and priority control areas related to security.
3. The Contracting Parties shall recognise the equivalence of their risk managements systems related to security.
4. The Contracting Parties shall cooperate with a view to:
— exchanging information in order to improve and reinforce their risk analyses and efficiency of security controls, and
— defining within an appropriate time span, a common risk management framework, common risk criteria, common priority control areas as well as putting in place an electronic common risk management system.
5. The EEA Joint Committee shall adopt the measures necessary for the application of this Article.
Article 9f
Monitoring of the implementation of customs security measures
1. The EEA Joint Committee shall define the rules allowing the Contracting Parties to ensure the monitoring of the implementation of this Chapter and to verify whether the provisions of this Chapter and Annexes I and II to this Protocol are complied with.
2. The monitoring referred to in paragraph 1 shall be ensured by:
— regular evaluation of the implementation of this Chapter, in particular the evaluation of the equivalency of the customs security measures,
— an examination with a view to improving the application of the provisions of this Chapter or to modifying them in order to better meet its objectives,
— the organisation of meetings between experts of the Contracting Parties to discuss specific issues and a review of administrative procedures, including on-the-spot visits.
3. The measures taken in compliance with this Article shall not infringe the rights of operators concerned.
Article 9g
Protection of professional secrecy and of personal data
Information exchanged by the Contracting Parties in the framework of the provisions of this Chapter is protected by the law on professional secrecy and protection of personal data applicable in the Contracting Party to which the information is submitted.
The information shall not be made available to any persons other than the competent authorities in the Contracting Party and shall not be used by these authorities for any purpose other than those provided for in this Chapter.
Article 9h
Evolution of legislation
1. All changes in Community legislation relevant to the rights and obligations of the Contracting Parties created by this Chapter and Annexes I and II to this Protocol shall be subject to the procedure stipulated in this Article.
2. As soon as the Community is drawing up new legislation in a field which is governed by this Chapter, it shall informally seek advice from experts of the EFTA State concerned according to the procedure stipulated in Article 99 of the Agreement.
3. When amendments to this Chapter and to Annexes I and II to this Protocol are necessary to take into account the development of Community legislation on matters covered by this Chapter and Annexes I and II, they shall be decided in such a manner as to allow applying these amendments simultaneously with those introduced in Community legislation and with due respect for the internal procedures of the Contracting Parties.
If a decision cannot be adopted in a way that allows such simultaneous application, the Contracting Parties shall where possible and with due respect for their internal procedures, provisionally apply the amendments provided for in the draft Decision.
4. For issues which are relevant for the EFTA State concerned, the Community shall ensure the participation as observers of experts from the EFTA State concerned in the Customs Code Committee set up by Article 247a of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code.
Article 9i
Safeguard measures and suspension of the provisions of this Chapter
1. If a Contracting Party does not respect the conditions stipulated in this Chapter or if the equivalency of the customs security measures in the Contracting Parties is no longer assured, after consultations in the EEA Joint Committee and only for a scope and duration strictly necessary for settling the situation, another Contracting Party may suspend partially or completely the application of the provisions of this Chapter or take appropriate measures. Articles 112 to 114 of the Agreement apply mutatis mutandis.
2. If the equivalency of the customs security measures is no longer assured because the amendments referred to in Article 9h(3) have not been decided, the application of this Chapter is suspended on the date when the Community legislation concerned is applied, unless the EEA Joint Committee, having examined the measures to maintain its application, decides otherwise.
Article 9j
Prohibitions or restrictions on imports, exports or goods in transit
The provisions of this Chapter shall not preclude prohibitions or restrictions on imports, exports or goods in transit, introduced by the Contracting Parties or by the Member States of the Community and justified on grounds of public morality, public policy and public security, the protection of health and life of humans, animals or plants and the environment, the protection of national treasures possessing artistic, historical or archaeological value, or the protection of industrial and commercial property.
Article 9k
The competences of the EFTA Surveillance Authority
In cases concerning the application of this Chapter and Annexes I and II to this Protocol, the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall, before acting, launch consultations in accordance with Article 109(2) of the Agreement.
Article 9l
Annexes
The Annexes to this Protocol shall form an integral part thereof.
CHAPTER III
COOPERATION
Article 10
Cooperation between authorities
1. In order to facilitate the crossing of frontiers, the Contracting Parties shall take the measures necessary to extend cooperation at both national and regional or local level between the authorities responsible for the organization of inspections and between the various departments carrying out inspections and formalities on either side of such frontiers.
2. Each Contracting Party shall, in so far as it is concerned, see to it that persons engaged in trade covered by this Protocol can rapidly inform the competent authorities of any problems encountered when crossing frontiers.
3. The cooperation referred to in paragraph 1 shall cover in particular:
(a) the arrangement of frontier posts in such a way as to meet traffic requirements;
(b) the conversion of frontier offices into juxtaposed inspection offices, where possible;
(c) the harmonization of the responsibilities of the frontier posts and offices situated on either side of the frontier;
(d) the seeking of appropriate solutions to any problems reported.
4. The Contracting Parties shall cooperate in order to harmonize the business hours of the various departments carrying out inspections and formalities on either side of the frontier.
Article 11
Notification of new inspections and formalities
Where a Contracting Party intends to introduce a new inspection or formality, it shall inform the other Contracting Parties thereof. The Contracting Party concerned shall ensure that the measures taken to facilitate the crossing of frontiers are not rendered inoperative through the application of such new inspections or formalities.
Article 12
Free flow of traffic
1. The Contracting Parties shall take the measures necessary to ensure that waiting time caused by the various inspections and formalities does not exceed the time required for their proper completion. To that end, they shall organize the business hours of the departments which are to carry out inspections and formalities, the staff available and the practical arrangements for processing goods and documents associated with the carrying out of inspections and formalities in such a way as to reduce waiting time in the flow of traffic to the fullest possible extent.
2. The competent authorities of the Contracting Parties in whose territory serious disruption in regard to the carriage of goods occurs, which is likely to jeopardize the objectives of simplifying and expediting the crossing of frontiers, shall immediately inform the competent authorities of the other Contracting Parties affected by such disruption.
3. The competent authorities of each Contracting Party so affected shall immediately take appropriate measures to ensure, as far as possible, the free flow of traffic. The measures shall be notified to the EEA Joint Committee which shall, where appropriate, meet in emergency session at the request of a Contracting Party, to discuss these measures.
Article 13
Administrative assistance
In order to ensure the smooth functioning of trade between the Contracting Parties and to facilitate the detection of any irregularity or infringement, the competent authorities of the Contracting Parties shall cooperate with each other mutatis mutandis in accordance with the provisions of Protocol 11.
Article 14
Consultation groups
1. The competent authorities of the Contracting Parties concerned may set up any consultation group responsible for dealing with questions of a practical, technical or organizational nature at regional or local level.
2. Such consultation groups shall meet whenever necessary at the request of the competent authorities of a Contracting Party. The EEA Joint Committee shall be kept regularly informed of their deliberations by the Contracting Parties responsible for them.
CHAPTER IV
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 15
Payment facilities
The Contracting Parties shall see to it that any sums payable in respect of the inspections and formalities applied to trade can also be paid by means of guaranteed or certified international cheques, expressed in the currency of the country in which such sums are payable.
Article 16
Relationship to other agreements and national legislation
This Protocol shall not prevent the application of greater facilities which two or more Contracting Parties grant to each other, nor the right of the Contracting Parties to apply their own legislation to controls and formalities at their frontiers, on condition that this does not reduce in any way the facilities deriving from this Protocol.
ANNEX I
ENTRY AND EXIT SUMMARY DECLARATIONS
Article 1
Form and content of the entry or exit summary declaration
1. The entry or exit summary declaration shall be lodged using a data processing technique. Commercial, port or transport documentation may be used, provided that it contains the necessary particulars.
2. The entry or exit summary declaration shall contain the particulars laid down for such declaration in Annex 30A of Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93 of 2 July 1993 laying down provisions for the implementation of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 establishing the Community Customs Code ( 13 ). It shall be completed in accordance with the explanatory notes in that Annex. The summary declaration shall be authenticated by the person making it.
3. The customs authorities shall allow the lodging of a paper-based entry or exit summary declaration, or any other means replacing it as agreed between the customs authorities, only in one of the following circumstances:
(a) where the customs authorities' computerised system is not functioning;
(b) where the electronic application of the person lodging the entry or exit summary declaration is not functioning,
provided that the customs authorities apply the same level of risk management as that applied to entry or exit summary declarations made using a data processing technique.
The paper-based entry or exit summary declaration shall be signed by the person making it. Such paper-based entry or exit summary declarations shall be accompanied, where necessary, by loading lists or other appropriate lists, and shall contain the particulars referred to in paragraph 2.
4. Each Contracting Party shall define the conditions and procedures according to which the person lodging the entry or exit summary declaration may modify one or more of the particulars of the declaration after lodging it, with the to customs authorities.
Article 2
Exceptions from the obligation to lodge an entry or exit summary declaration
1. An entry or exit summary declaration shall not be required in respect of the following goods:
(a) electrical energy;
(b) goods entering or leaving by pipeline;
(c) letters, postcards and printed matter, including on electronic media;
(d) goods moved under the rules of the Universal Postal Union Convention;
(e) goods for which an oral customs declaration or a declaration by simple crossing the border is permitted in accordance with the legislation of the Contracting Parties, with the exception of, if carried under a transport contract, household effects, pallets, containers and means of road, rail, air, sea or inland waterway transport;
(f) goods contained in travellers’ personal luggage;
(g) goods covered by ATA and CPD Carnets;
(h) goods entitled to relief pursuant to the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations of 18 April 1961, the Vienna Convention on Consular Relations of 24 April 1963 or other Consular conventions, or the New York Convention of 16 December 1969 on Special Missions;
(i) weapons and military equipment brought into or out from the customs territory of a Contracting Party by the authorities in charge of the military defence of the Contracting Parties, in military transport or transport operated for the sole use of the military authorities;
(j) the following goods brought into or out from the customs territory of a Contracting Party directly to or from drilling or production platforms or wind turbines operated by a person established in the customs territory of the Contracting Parties:
(i) goods which were incorporated in such platforms or wind turbines, for the purposes of their construction, repair, maintenance or conversion;
(ii) goods which were used to fit to or to equip the said platforms or wind turbines;
(iii) other provisions used or consumed on the said platforms or wind turbines; and
(iv) non-hazardous waste products from the said platforms or wind turbines;
(k) goods in a consignment the intrinsic value of which does not exceed EUR 22 provided that the customs authorities accept, with the agreement of the economic operator, to carry out risk analysis using the information contained in, or provided by, the system used by the economic operator;
(l) goods moved under cover of the form 302 provided for in the Convention between the Parties to the North Atlantic Treaty regarding the Status of their Forces, signed in London on 19 June 1951;
(m) goods brought from Heligoland, the Republic of San Marino and the Vatican City State to one of the Contracting Parties or sent from one of the Contracting Parties to these territories;
(n) goods carried on board vessels of regular shipping services, duly certified following the same procedures as laid out in Article 313b of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93.
2. An entry or exit summary declaration shall not be required in cases provided for in international agreements concluded by a Contracting Party with a third country in the area of security subject to the procedure referred to in Article 9b(3) of this Protocol.
3. An exit summary declaration shall not be required in the following cases:
(a) for goods which are supplied for incorporation as parts of or accessories in vessels and aircraft, motor fuels, lubricants and gas necessary for the operation of the vessels or aircraft, foodstuffs, and other items to be consumed or sold on board;
(b) for goods that are placed under a transit procedure, when the data required for the exit summary declaration are given in the electronic transit declaration and provided the office of destination is also the customs office of exit;
(c) for goods that are loaded at a port or airport in the respective customs territory of the Contracting Parties for discharge at another port or airport in that territory, when during an intermediate call at a port or airport outside that customs territory, those goods are to remain loaded on board the vessel or aircraft that transports them;
(d) for goods that in a port or airport are not unloaded from the means of transport which carried them into the respective customs territory of the Contracting Parties and which will carry them out of that territory;
(e) for goods that were loaded at a previous port or airport in the respective customs territory of the Contracting Parties and remain on the means of transport that will carry them out of that territory;
(f) where goods in temporary storage or in a control type I free zone are transhipped from the means of transport that brought them to that temporary storage facility or free zone under the supervision of the same customs office onto a vessel, airplane or railway that will carry them from that temporary storage facility or free zone out of the respective customs territory of the Contracting Parties, provided that:
(i) the transhipment is undertaken within 14 calendar days from when the goods were presented for temporary storage or at a control type I free zone; in exceptional circumstances, the customs authorities may extend this period of time in order to deal with those circumstances;
(ii) information about the goods is available to the customs authorities; and
(iii) the destination of the goods and the consignee do not change, to the knowledge of the carrier.
Article 3
Place where the entry or exit summary declaration has to be lodged
1. The entry summary declaration shall be lodged with the competent customs office in the customs territory of the Contracting Party where the goods are brought in from third countries. On the basis of the data included in the declaration, that customs office shall carry out the risks analysis as well as the security customs controls that are deemed necessary, including when the goods are destined for the other Contracting Party.
2. The exit summary declaration shall be lodged with the competent customs office in the customs territory of the Contracting Party where the exit formalities for goods destined for third countries are carried out. However, where an export declaration is used as an exit summary declaration, it shall be lodged with the competent customs office in the customs territory of the Contracting Party where the formalities related to the export to a third country are carried out. That competent office shall carry out the risk analysis on the basis of the data included in the declaration as well as the security customs controls that are deemed necessary.
3. When goods leave the customs territory of a Contracting Party to a third country through the customs territory of the other Contracting Party, the data referred to in Article 1(2) shall be transmitted by the competent authorities of the first Contracting Party to the competent authorities of the second Contracting Party. The Contracting Parties shall endeavour to establish a connection with a view to using a common system of data transmission, which contains all information necessary to certify the exit of the goods in question.
However, the EEA Joint Committee may determine cases where the transmission of the data is not required provided that such cases do not prejudice the level of security that is guaranteed by this Protocol.
Where the Contracting Parties are unable to carry out the transmission of data referred to in the first subparagraph on the date of application of this Protocol, the exit summary declaration for goods leaving a Contracting Party for a third country through the customs territory of another Contracting Party, except for goods in direct air transportation, shall be lodged only with the competent authorities of the second Contracting Party.
Article 4
Deadlines for lodging an entry or an exit summary declaration
1. Deadlines by which the entry or exit summary declaration is to be lodged shall be those referred to in Articles 184a and 592b of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93.
2. Subject to the procedure referred to in Article 9b(3) of this Protocol, the deadlines mentioned in paragraph 1 shall not apply where international agreements on security between the Contracting Party and third countries provide otherwise.
ANNEX II
AUTHORISED ECONOMIC OPERATOR
TITLE I
Granting the status of authorised economic operator
Article 1
General provisions
1. The criteria for granting the status of authorised economic operator shall include:
(a) an appropriate record of compliance with customs requirements;
(b) a satisfactory system of managing commercial and, where appropriate, transport records, which allows appropriate customs controls;
(c) where appropriate, proven financial solvency; and
(d) where applicable, appropriate security and safety standards.
2. Each Contracting Party shall determine the procedure for granting the status of authorised economic operator and the legal effects of that status.
3. The Contracting Parties shall ensure that their customs authorities control that all the conditions and criteria for granting the status are complied with by the authorised economic operator and shall review them in case of an important amendment to the legislation concerned or when new circumstances appear, which raise a reasonable suspicion on the part of the authorities that the operator no longer complies with the conditions and criteria concerned.
Article 2
Record of compliance
1. The record of compliance with customs requirements shall be considered as appropriate if over the last three years preceding the submission of the application no serious infringement or repeated infringements of customs rules have been committed by any of the following persons:
(a) the applicant;
(b) the persons in charge of the applicant company or exercising control over its management;
(c) if applicable, the applicant’s legal representative in customs matters;
(d) the person responsible in the applicant company for customs matters.
2. The record of compliance with customs requirements may be considered as appropriate if the competent customs authority considers any infringement to be of negligible importance in relation to the number or size of the customs-related operations, and not to create doubts concerning the good faith of the applicant.
3. If the persons exercising control over the applicant company are established or resident in a third country, the customs authorities shall assess their compliance with customs requirements on the basis of records and information that are available to them.
4. If the applicant has been established for less than three years, the customs authorities shall assess his compliance with customs requirements on the basis of the records and information that are available to them.
Article 3
Satisfactory system of managing of commercial and transport records
To enable the customs authorities to establish that the applicant has a satisfactory system of managing commercial and, where appropriate, transport records, the applicant shall fulfil the following requirements:
(a) maintain an accounting system which is consistent with the generally accepted accounting principles applied where the accounts are held and which will facilitate audit-based customs control;
(b) allow the customs authority physical or electronic access to its customs and, where appropriate, transport records;
(c) have an administrative organisation which corresponds to the type and size of business and which is suitable for the management of the flow of goods, and have internal controls capable of detecting illegal or irregular transactions;
(d) where applicable, have satisfactory procedures in place for the handling of licenses and authorisations connected to importation and/or exportation;
(e) have satisfactory procedures in place for the archiving of the company’s records and information and for protection against the loss of information;
(f) ensure that employees are made aware of the need to inform the customs authorities whenever compliance difficulties are discovered and establish suitable contacts to inform the customs authorities of such occurrences;
(g) have appropriate information technology security measures in place to protect the applicant’s computer system from unauthorised intrusion and to secure the applicant’s documentation.
Article 4
Financial solvency
1. For the purposes of this Article, financial solvency shall mean a good financial standing which is sufficient to fulfil the commitments of the applicant, with due regard to the characteristics of the type of the business activity.
2. The condition relating to the financial solvency of the applicant shall be deemed to be met if his solvency can be proven for the past three years.
3. If the applicant has been established for less than three years, his financial solvency shall be judged on the basis of records and information that are available.
Article 5
Security and safety standards
1. The applicant’s security and safety shall be considered to be appropriate if the following conditions are fulfilled:
(a) buildings to be used in connection with the operations to be covered by the certificate are constructed of materials which resist unlawful entry and provide protection against unlawful intrusion;
(b) appropriate access control measures are in place to prevent unauthorised access to shipping areas, loading docks and cargo areas;
(c) measures for the handling of goods include protection against the introduction, exchange or loss of any material and tampering with cargo units;
(d) where applicable, procedures are in place for the handling of import and/or export licenses connected to prohibitions and restrictions and to distinguish these goods from other goods;
(e) the applicant has implemented measures allowing a clear identification of his business partners in order to secure the international supply chain;
(f) the applicant conducts, in so far as legislation permits, security screening on prospective employees working in security sensitive positions and carries out periodic background checks;
(g) the applicant ensures that its staff concerned actively participate in security awareness programmes.
2. If the applicant, established in the Contracting Parties, is the holder of an internationally recognised security and/or safety certificate issued on the basis of international conventions, of a European security and/or safety certificate issued on the basis of Community legislation, of an International Standard of the International Organisation for Standardisation, or of a European Standard of the European standard organisations, or of any other recognised certificate, the criteria provided for in paragraph 1 shall be deemed to be met to the extent that the criteria for issuing these certificates are identical or correspond to those laid down in this Annex.
TITLE II
Facilitation granted to authorised economic operators
Article 6
Facilitation granted to authorised economic operators
The customs authorities shall grant an authorised economic operator the following facilitations:
— the competent customs office may, before the arrival of the goods into the customs territory or before they leave it, notify the authorised economic operator when, as a result of security and safety risk analysis, the consignment has been selected for further physical control. This notice shall only be provided where it does not jeopardise the control to be carried out. However, the customs authorities may carry out a physical control even where an authorised economic operator has not been notified,
— an authorised economic operator may lodge entry and exit summary declarations comprising the reduced data requirements set out in Annex 30A of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93; however where an economic operator is a carrier, freight forwarder or customs agent he is entitled to lodge such declarations only on the condition that he is involved in the importation or exportation of goods on behalf of an authorised economic operator,
— an authorised economic operator shall be subject to fewer physical and document-based controls than other economic operators. The customs authorities may decide otherwise in order to take into account a specific threat, or control obligations set out in other legislation,
— where, following risk analysis, the competent customs authority nevertheless selects for further examination a consignment covered by an entry or exit summary declaration or by a customs declaration lodged by an authorised economic operator, it shall carry out the necessary controls as a matter of priority. If the authorised economic operator so requests, and subject to agreement with the customs authority concerned, these controls may be carried out at a place which is different from the place of the customs office involved.
TITLE III
Suspension and revocation of the status of authorised economic operator
Article 7
Suspension of the status
1. The status of authorised economic operator shall be suspended by the issuing customs authority in the following cases:
(a) where non-compliance with the conditions or criteria for granting the status has been detected;
(b) the customs authorities have sufficient reason to believe that an act, which gives rise to criminal court proceedings and is linked to an infringement of the customs rules, has been perpetrated by the authorised economic operator;
(c) upon a request of the authorised economic operator when he is temporarily incapable of complying with the conditions or criteria for granting of the status.
2. In the case referred to in point (b) of paragraph 1, the customs authority may decide not to suspend the status of authorised economic operator if it considers an infringement to be of negligible importance in relation to the number or size of the customs related operations and not to create doubts concerning the good faith of the authorised economic operator.
3. Where the nature or the level of the threat to citizens’ security and safety, to public health or to the environment so requires, suspension shall take place immediately.
4. The suspension shall not affect any customs procedure already started before the date of suspension and not yet completed.
5. Each Contracting Party shall determine the duration of the suspension period which is to allow the authorised economic operator to regularise the situation.
6. When the economic operator concerned has, to the satisfaction of the customs authorities, taken the necessary measures to comply with the conditions and criteria that have to be met by an authorised economic operator, the issuing customs authority shall withdraw the suspension.
Article 8
Revocation of the status
1. The status of the authorised economic operator shall be revoked by the issuing customs authority in the following cases:
(a) where serious infringements related to customs rules have been committed by the authorised economic operator and there is no further right of appeal;
(b) where the authorised economic operator fails to take the necessary measures during the suspension period referred to in Article 7(5);
(c) upon request of the authorised economic operator.
2. However, in the case referred to in point (a) of paragraph 1, the customs authority may decide not to revoke the status if it considers the infringements to be of negligible importance in relation to the number or size of the customs related operations and not to create doubts concerning the good faith of the authorised economic operator.
3. Revocation shall take effect from the day following its notification.
TITLE IV
Exchange of information
Article 9
Exchange of information
The European Commission and the customs authorities of the relevant EFTA State shall, on a regular basis, exchange the following data concerning the identity of the authorised economic operators:
(a) the Trader Identification Number of the operator (TIN) in a format compatible with the Economic Operator Registration and Identification EORI legislation;
(b) the name and the address of the authorised economic operator;
(c) the number of the document by which the status of the authorised economic operator was granted;
(d) the current status (valid, suspended, revoked);
(e) the periods when the status was modified;
(f) the date from which the certificate is valid;
(g) the authority which issued the certificate.
PROTOCOL 11
on mutual assistance in Customs Matters
Article 1
Definitions
For the purposes of this Protocol:
(a) ‘customs legislation’ shall mean provisions applicable in the territories of the Contracting Parties governing the import, export, transit of goods and their placing under any other customs procedure, including measures of prohibition, restriction and control adopted by the said Parties;
(b) ‘customs duties’ shall mean all duties, taxes, fees or other charges which are levied and collected in the territories of the Contracting Parties, in application of customs legislation, but not including fees and charges which are limited in amount to the approximate costs of services rendered;
(c) ‘applicant authority’ shall mean a competent administrative authority which has been appointed by a Contracting Party for this purpose and which makes a request for assistance in customs matters;
(d) ‘requested.authority’ shall mean a competent administrative authority which has been appointed by a Contracting Party for this purpose and which receives a request for assistance in customs matters;
(e) ‘contravention’ shall mean any violation of the customs legislation as well as any attempted violation of such legislation.
Article 2
Scope
1. The Contracting Parties shall assist each other, in the manner and under the conditions laid down in this Protocol, in ensuring that customs legislation is correctly applied, in particular by the prevention, detection and investigation of contraventions of this legislation.
2. Assistance in customs matters, as provided for in this Protocol, applies to any administrative authority of the Contracting Parties which is competent for the application of this Protocol. It shall not prejudice the rules governing mutual assistance in criminal matters.
Article 3
Assistance on request
1. At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall furnish it with all relevant information to enable it to ensure that customs legislation is correctly applied, including information regarding operations noted or planned which contravene or would contravene such legislation.
2. At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall inform it whether goods exported from the territory of one of the Contracting Parties have been properly imported into the territory of the other Party, specifying, where appropriate, the customs procedure applied to the goods.
3. At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall take the necessary steps to ensure that a surveillance is kept on:
(a) natural or legal persons of whom there are reasonable grounds for believing that they are contravening or have contravened customs legislation;
(b) movement of goods notified as possibly giving rise to substantial contraventions of customs legislation;
(c) means of transport for which there are reasonable grounds for believing that they have been, are or may be used in the contravening of customs legislation.
Article 4
Spontaneous assistance
The Contracting Parties shall within their competences provide each other with assistance if they consider that to be necessary for the correct application of customs legislation, particularly when they obtain information pertaining to:
— operations which have contravened, contravene or would contravene such legislation and which may be of interest to other Contracting Parties;
— new means or methods employed in realizing such operations;
— goods known to be subject to substantial contravention of customs legislation on import, export, transit or any other customs procedure.
Article 5
Delivery/Notification
At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall in accordance with its legislation take all necessary measures in order to:
— deliver all documents;
— notify all decisions;
falling within the scope of this Protocol to an addressee, residing or established in its territory.
Article 6
Form and substance of requests for assistance
1. Requests pursuant to the present Protocol shall be made in writing. Documents necessary for the execution of such requests shall accompany the request. When required because of the urgency of the situation, oral requests may be accepted, but must be confirmed in writing immediately.
2. Requests pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include the following information:
(a) the applicant authority;
(b) the measure requested;
(c) the object of and the reason for the request;
(d) laws, rules and other legal instruments involved;
(e) indications as exact and comprehensive as possible on the natural or legal persons being the target of the investigations;
(f) a summary of the relevant facts, except in cases provided for in Article 5.
3. Requests shall be submitted in an official language of the requested authority or in a language acceptable to such authority.
4. If a request does not meet the formal requirements, its correction or completion may be demanded; the ordering of precautionary measures may, however, take place.
Article 7
Execution of requests
1. In order to comply with a request for assistance, the requested authority or, when the latter cannot act on its own, the administrative department to which the request has been addressed by this authority, shall proceed, within its competence and resources available, as though it were acting on its own account or at the request of other authorities of that same Contracting Party, by supplying information already possessed, by carrying out appropriate enquiries or by arranging for them to be carried out.
2. Requests for assistance will be executed in accordance with the laws, rules and other legal instruments of the requested Contracting Party.
3. Duly authorized officials of a Contracting Party may, with the agreement of the other Contracting Party involved and within the conditions laid down by the latter, obtain from the offices of the requested authority or other authority for which the requested authority is responsible, information relating to the contravention of customs legislation which the applicant authority needs for the purposes of this Protocol.
4. Officials of a Contracting Party may, with the agreement of the other Contracting Party, be present at enquiries carried out in the latter's territory.
Article 8
Form in which information is to be communicated
1. The requested authority shall communicate results of enquiries to the applicant authority in the form of documents, certified copies of documents, reports and the like.
2. The documents provided for in paragraph 1 may be replaced by computerized information produced in any form for the same purpose.
Article 9
Exceptions to the obligation to provide assistance
1. The Contracting Parties may refuse to give assistance as provided for in this Protocol, where to do so would:
(a) be likely to prejudice sovereignty, public policy (I'ordre publique), security or other essential interests; or
(b) involve currency or tax regulations other than regulations concerning customs duties; or
(c) violate an industrial, commercial or professional secret.
2. Where the applicant authority asks for assistance which it would itself be unable to provide if so asked, it shall draw attention to that fact in its request. It shall then be left to the requested authority to decide how to respond to such a request.
3. If assistance is withheld or denied, the decision and the reasons therefor must be notified to the applicant authority without delay.
Article 10
Obligation to observe confidentiality
Any information communicated in whatever form pursuant to this Protocol shall be of a confidential nature. It shall be covered by the obligation of official secrecy and shall enjoy the protection extended to like information under the relevant laws applicable in the Contracting Party which received it and the corresponding provisions applying to the Community authorities.
Article 11
Use of information
1. Information obtained shall be used solely for the purposes of this Protocol and may be used within each Contracting Party for other purposes only with the prior written consent of the administrative authority which furnished the information and shall be subject to any restrictions laid down by that authority. These provisions are not applicable to information concerning offences relating to narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances. Such information may be communicated to other authorities directly involved in the combat of illicit drug traffic.
2. Paragraph 1 shall not impede the use of information in any judicial or administrative proceedings subsequently instituted for failure to comply with customs legislation.
3. The Contracting Parties may, in their records of evidence, reports and testimonies and in proceedings and charges brought before the courts, use as evidence information obtained and documents consulted in accordance with the provisions of this Protocol.
Article 12
Experts and witnesses
An official of a requested authority may be authorized to appear, within the limitations of the authorization granted, as expert or witness in judicial or administrative proceedings regarding the matters covered by this Protocol in the jurisdiction of another Contracting Party, and produce such objects, documents or authenticated copies thereof, as may be needed for the proceedings. The request for an appearance must indicate specifically on what matter and by virtue of what title or qualification the official will be questioned.
Article 13
Assistance expenses
The Contracting Parties shall waive all claims on each other for the reimbursement of expenses incurred pursuant to this Protocol, except, as appropriate, for expenses to experts and witnesses and to interpreters and translators who are not dependent upon public services.
Article 14
Implementation
1. The management of this Protocol shall be entrusted to the central customs authorities of the EFTA States, on the one hand, and the competent services of the EC Commission and, where appropriate, the customs authorities of the EC Member States, on the other. They shall decide on all practical measures and arrangements necessary for its application, taking into consideration rules in the field of data protection. They may recommend to the competent bodies amendments which they consider should be made to this Protocol.
2. The Contracting Parties shall transmit to each other lists of the competent authorities appointed to act as correspondents for the purpose of the operational implementation of this Protocol.
As regards cases covered by Community competence, due account shall be taken in this respect of specific situations which, because of the urgency or the fact that only two countries are involved in a request or communication, may require direct contacts between the competent services of the EFTA States and of the EC Member States for the handling of requests or exchange of information. This information shall be supplemented by lists, to be revised when necessary, of officials of those services responsible for preventing, investigating and combating contravention of customs legislation.
Moreover, in order to ensure the maximum efficiency of operation of this Protocol, the Contracting Parties shall take appropriate measures to ensure that the departments responsible for combating customs fraud establish direct personal contacts, including when applicable at the level of local customs authorities, in order to facilitate exchange of information and handling of requests.
3. The Contracting Parties shall consult each other and subsequently keep each other informed of the detailed rules of implementation which are adopted in accordance with the provisions of this Article.
Article 15
Complementarity
1. This Protocol shall complement and not impede application of any agreements on mutual assistance which have been concluded or may be concluded between EC Member States and EFTA States as well as between the EFTA States. Nor shall it preclude more extensive mutual assistance granted under such agreements.
2. Without prejudice to Article 11, these agreements do not prejudice Community provisions governing the communication between the competent services of the EC Commission and the customs authorities of the Member States of any information obtained in customs matters which could be of Community interest.
PROTOCOL 12
on conformity assessment agreements with third countries
Mutual recognition agreements with third countries concerning conformity assessment for products where the use of a mark is provided for in EC legislation will be negotiated on the initiative of the Community. The Community will negotiate on the basis that the third countries concerned will conclude with the EFTA States parallel mutual recognition agreements equivalent to those to be concluded with the Community. The Contracting Parties shall cooperate in accordance with the general information and consultation procedures set out in the EEA Agreement. Should a difference arise in relations with third countries, it will be dealt with in accordance with the relevant provisions of the EEA Agreement.
PROTOCOL 13
on the non-application of anti-dumping and countervailing measures
The application of Article 26 of the Agreement is limited to the areas covered by the provisions of the Agreement and in which the Community acquis is fully integrated into the Agreement.
Moreover, unless other solutions are agreed upon by the Contracting Parties, its application is without prejudice to any measures which may be introduced by the Contracting Parties to avoid circumvention of the following measures aimed at third countries:
— anti-dumping measures;
— countervailing duties;
— measures against illicit commercial practices attributable to third countries.
PROTOCOL 14
on trade in coal and steel products
Article 1
This Protocol applies to products covered by the bilateral Free Trade Agreements (hereinafter referred to as the Tree Trade Agreements') concluded between, on the one hand, the European Coal and Steel Community and its Member States and the individual EFTA States, on the other hand, or, as the case may be, between the Member States of the European Coal and Steel Community and the respective EFTA States,
Article 2
1. The Free Trade Agreements shall remain unaffected unless otherwise provided in this Protocol. Where the Free Trade Agreements do not apply, the provisions of this Agreement are applicable. Where the substantive provisions of the Free Trade Agreements continue to be applied, the institutional provisions of those agreements will also be applicable.
2. Quantitative restrictions on exports, measures having equivalent effect and customs duties and charges having equivalent effect, applicable to trade within the European Economic Area, shall be abolished.
Article 3
The Contracting Parties shall not introduce any restrictions or administrative and technical regulations which would form, in trade between the Contracting Parties, an impediment to the free movement of products covered by this Protocol.
Article 4
The substantive competition rules applicable to undertakings concerning products covered by this Protocol are included in Protocol 25. Secondary legislation is set out in Protocol 21 and Annex XIV.
Article 5
The Contracting Parties shall comply with the rules for aid to the steel industry. They recognize in particular the relevance of, and accept, the Community rules for aid to the steel industry as laid down in Commission Decision 322/89/ECSC which expires on 31 December 1991, The Contracting Parties declare their commitment to integrate into the EEA Agreement new Community rules for aid to the steel industry by the entry into force of this Agreement, provided that they are substantially similar to those of the aforementioned act.
Article 6
1. The Contracting Parties shall exchange information on markets. The EFTA States shall use their best endeavours in order to ensure that steel producers, consumers and merchants provide such information.
2. The EFTA States shall use their best endeavours in order to ensure that the steel-producing undertakings established within their territories will participate in annual surveys concerning investment referred to in Article 15 of Commission Decision No 3302/81/ECSC of 18 November 1981. The Contracting Parties will exchange, without prejudice to the requirements of business confidentiality, information on significant investment or disinvestment projects.
3. All matters relating to the exchange of information between the Contracting Parties shall be covered by the general institutional provisions of this Agreement,
Article 7
The Contracting Parties note that the rules of origin laid down in Protocol 3 of the Free Trade Agreements concluded between the European Economic Community and individual EFTA States are replaced by Protocol 4 to this Agreement.
PROTOCOL 15
on transitional periods on the free movement of persons ( ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein)
Article 1
The provisions of the Agreement and its Annexes relating to the free movement of persons between the EC Member States and EFTA States shall apply subject to the transitional provisions laid down in this Protocol.
▼M1 —————
Article 5
1. Liechtenstein, on the one hand, and EC Member States and other EFTA States, on the other hand, may maintain in force until 1 January 1998 with regard to nationals from EC Member States and other EFTA States and to nationals of Liechtenstein, respectively, national provisions submitting to prior authorization entry, residence and employment.
2. Liechtenstein may maintain in force until 1 January 1998 with regard to nationals of EC Member States and other EFTA States quantitative limitations for new residents, seasonal workers and frontier workers. These quantitative limitations will be gradually reduced.
Article 6
1. Liechtenstein may maintain in force until 1 January 1998 national provisions limiting professional mobility of seasonal workers, including the obligation of such workers to leave the territory of Liechtenstein at the expiry of their seasonal permit for at least three months. As from 1 January 1993, seasonal permits will be automatically renewed for seasonal workers holding a seasonal work contract on their return to the territory of Liechtenstein.
2. Articles 10, 11 and 12 of Regulation (EEC) No 1612/68 as listed in point 2 of Annex V to the Agreement shall apply in Liechtenstein with regard to residents as from 1 January 1995 and with regard to seasonal workers as from 1 January 1997.
3. The arrangements provided for in paragraph 2 shall also apply to members of the family of a self-employed person in the territory of Liechtenstein.
Article 7
Liechtenstein may maintain in force until:
— 1 January 1998 national provisions requiring a worker who, while having his residence in a territory other than that of Liechtenstein, is employed in the territory of Liechtenstein (frontier worker) to return each day to the territory of his residence;
— 1 January 1998 national provisions on restrictions on professional mobility and access to professions for all categories of workers;
— 1 January 1995 national provisions on restrictions on access to professional activities with regard to self-employed persons having their residence in the territory of Liechtenstein. Such restrictions may be upheld until 1 January 1997 with regard to self-employed persons having their residence in a territory other than that of Liechtenstein.
Article 8
1. Other than the limitations set out in Articles 2 to 7, ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein shall not introduce any new restrictive measures concerning entry, employment and residence of workers and self-employed persons as of the date of signature of the Agreement.
2. ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein shall take all necessary measures so that during the transitional periods, nationals of EC Member States and of other EFTA States may take up available employment in the territory of ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein with the same priority as nationals of ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ .
Article 9
▼M1 —————
2. At the end of the transitional period for Liechtenstein the transitional measures shall be jointly reviewed by the Contracting Parties, duly taking into account the specific geographic situation of Liechtenstein.
Article 10
During transitional periods, existing bilateral arrangements will continue to apply unless provisions which are more favourable in their effect to citizens of the EC Member States and EFTA States result from the Agreement.
Article 11
For the purposes of this Protocol, the terms ‘seasonal worker’ and ‘frontier worker’ contained therein shall have the meaning as defined by the national legislation of ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ , at the time of signature of the Agreement.
PROTOCOL 16
on measures in the field of social security related to transitional periods on the free movement of persons ( ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein)
Article 1
For the purposes of applying this Protocol and Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 of 14 June 1971 on the application of social security schemes to employed persons, to self-employed persons and to members of their families moving within the Community (OJ No L 149, 5.7.1971, p. 416), ‘seasonal worker’ shall mean, as ►M1 regarding ◄ ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein, any worker who is a national of an EC Member State or another EFTA State and who is the holder of a seasonal permit in the sense of the national legislation of ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ , for a maximum period of nine months.
Article 2
During the period of validity of the permit, the seasonal worker shall be entitled to unemployment benefits according to ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein legislation ►M1 ————— ◄ , under the same conditions as a national of ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ , and according to the provisions of Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71.
Article 3
Part of the unemployment contributions paid by seasonal workers shall be reimbursed by ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ , to the States of residence of these Workers according to the following procedure:
(a) For each State, the total amount of contributions shall be established according to the number of seasonal workers who are nationals of this State and present in ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein ►M1 ————— ◄ , at the end of August, to the average length of the season, to the wages and to the rates of contribution to ►M1 ————— ◄ Liechtenstein unemployment insurance, respectively (shares of the employer and of the worker).
(b) The amount reimbursed to each State shall correspond to fifty per cent of the total amount of the contributions, calculated according to subparagraph (a).
(c) The reimbursement shall be made only when the total number of seasonal workers residing in the State concerned exceeds, during the accounting period, ►M1 ————— ◄ 50 ►M1 ————— ◄ .
▼M1 —————
Article 5
The validity of this Protocol shall be limited to the length of the transitional periods as defined in Protocol 15.
PROTOCOL 17
concerning Article 34
1. Article 34 of the Agreement shall not prejudge the adoption of legislation or the application of any measures by the Contracting Parties concerning third-country access to their markets.
Any legislation in a field which is governed by the Agreement shall be dealt with according to the procedures laid down in the Agreement and the Contracting Parties shall endeavour to elaborate corresponding EEA rules.
In all other cases the Contracting Parties shall inform the EEA Joint Committee of the measures and, whenever necessary, endeavour to adopt provisions to ensure that the measures are not circumvented through the territory of the other Contracting Parties.
If no agreement can be reached on such rules or provisions, the Contracting Party concerned may take measures necessary to prevent circumvention.
2. For the definition of the beneficiaries of the rights derived from Article 34, Title I of the General Programme for the abolition of restrictions on freedom of establishment (OJ 2, 15.1.1962, p. 36/62) shall apply with the same legal effect as within the Community.
PROTOCOL 18
on internal procedures for the implementation of Article 43
For the Community, the procedures to be followed for the implementation of Article 43 of the Agreement are set out in the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community.
For the EFTA States, the procedures are set out in the agreement on a Standing Committee of the EFTA States and will cover the following elements:
An EFTA State which intends to take measures in accordance with Article 43 of the Agreement shall in good time give notice thereof to the Standing Committee of the EFTA States.
However, in case of secrecy or urgency, notice shall be given to the other EFTA States and to the Standing Committee of the EFTA States at the latest by the date of entry into force of the measures.
The Standing Committee of the EFTA States shall examine the situation and deliver an opinion regarding the introduction of the measures. It shall keep the situation under review and may at any time make, by majority vote, recommendations regarding the possible amendment, suspension or abolition of the measures introduced or regarding any other measures to assist the EFTA State concerned to overcome its difficulties.
PROTOCOL 19
on maritime transport
The Contracting Parties shall not apply between themselves the measures referred to in Council Regulations (EEC) Nos 4057/86 (OJ No L 378, 31.12.1986, p. 14) and Nos 4058/86 (OJ No L 378, 31.12.1986, p. 21) and Council Decision 83/573/EEC (OJ No L 332, 28.11.1983, p. 37) or any other similar measures, provided that the acquis on maritime transport included in the Agreement is fully implemented.
The Contracting Parties will coordinate their actions and measures towards third countries and third country companies in the area of maritime transport according to the following provisions:
1. if a Contracting Party decides to monitor the activities of certain third countries in the field of cargo shipping it shall inform the EEA Joint Committee and may propose to other Contracting Parties that they participate in this action;
2. if a Contracting Party decides to make diplomatic representations to a third country in response to a restriction or a threat to restrict free access to cargoes in ocean trades, it shall inform the EEA Joint Committee. The other Contracting Parties may decide to join in such diplomatic representations;
3. if any of the Contracting Parties intends to take measures or action against a third country and/or third-country shipowners in order to respond, inter alia, to unfair pricing practices by certain third-country shipowners engaged in international cargo-liner shipping or to restrictions or threats to restrict free access to cargoes in ocean trades, it shall inform the EEA Joint Committee. Whenever appropriate, the Contracting Party initiating the procedures may request the other Contracting Parties to cooperate in these procedures.
The other Contracting Parties may decide to take the same measures or actions for their own jurisdictions. Where measures or actions taken by a Contracting Party are evaded through the territory of other Contracting Parties which have not adopted such measures or actions, the Contracting Party whose measures or actions are evaded may take appropriate measures to remedy the situation;
4. if any of the Contracting Parties intends to negotiate cargo-sharing arrangements as described in Articles 5(1) and 6 of Council Regulation (EEC) No 4055/86 (OJ No L 378, 31.12.1986, p. 1) or to extend the provisions of this Regulation to nationals of a third country as foreseen in Article 7 thereof, it shall inform the EEA Joint Committee.
If one or more of the other Contracting Parties object to the intended action, a satisfactory solution will be sought within the EEA Joint Committee. If the Contracting Parties do not reach agreement, appropriate measures may be taken. If no other means are available, such measures may include the revocation between Contracting Parties of the principle of freedom to provide maritime transport services, established in Article 1 of the Regulation;
5. whenever possible, the information referred to in paragraphs 1 to 4 shall be given in good time to allow the Contracting Parties to coordinate their actions;
6. at the request of a Contracting Party, consultations shall take place between Contracting Parties on questions concerning shipping matters and dealt with in international organizations and on the various aspects of development which have taken place in relations between Contracting Parties and third countries in shipping matters, and on the functioning of bilateral or multilateral agreements concluded in this sphere.
PROTOCOL 20
on access to inland waterways
1. Mutual right of access shall be granted by each of the Contracting Parties to each other's inland waterways. In the case of the Rhine and the Danube, the Contracting Parties will take all necessary steps to reach simultaneously the objective of equal access and freedom of establishment in the area of inland waterways.
2. Arrangements to ensure reciprocal equal access to inland waterways within the territory of the Contracting Parties for all Contracting Parties shall be elaborated within the international organizations concerned by 1 January 1996, taking into account the obligations under relevant multilateral Agreements.
3. All relevant acquis in inland waterways shall apply as of the entry into force of the Agreement to those EFTA States which have, at that time, access to Community inland waterways, and to the other EFTA States as soon as they obtain the right of equal access.
However, Article 8 of Regulation (EEC) No 1101/89 of 27 April 1989 (OJ No L 116, 28.4.1989, p. 25), as adapted for the purposes of the Agreement, shall become applicable to such inland waterway vessels from the latter EFTA States which are brought into service after 1 January 1993 as soon as these States obtain access to the inland waterways of the Community.
PROTOCOL 21
on the implementation of competition rules applicable to undertakings
Article 1
The EFTA Surveillance Authority shall, in an agreement between the EFTA States, be entrusted with equivalent powers and similar functions to those of the EC Commission, at the time of the signature of the Agreement, for the application of the competition rules of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community and the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community, enabling the EFTA Surveillance Authority to give effect to the principles laid down in Articles l(2)(e) and 53 to 60 of the Agreement, and in Protocol 25.
The Community shall, where necessary, adopt the provisions giving effect to the principles laid down in Articles l(2)(e) and 53 to 60 of the Agreement, and in Protocol 25, in order to ensure that the EC Commission has equivalent powers and similar functions under this Agreement to those which it has, at the time of the signature of the Agreement, for the application of the competition rules of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community and the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community.
Article 2
If, following the procedures set out in Part VII of the Agreement, new acts for the implementation of Articles l(2)(e) and 53 to 60 and of Protocol 25, or on amendments of the acts listed in Article 3 of this Protocol are adopted, corresponding amendments shall be made in the agreement setting up the EFTA Surveillance Authority so as to ensure that the EFTA Surveillance Authority will be entrusted simultaneously with equivalent powers and similar functions to those of the EC Commission.
Article 3
1. In addition to the acts listed in Annex XIV, the following acts reflect the powers and functions of the EC Commission for the application of the competition rules of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community;
Control of concentrations
1. ▼M137 32004 R 0139: Article 4(4) and (5) and Articles 6 to 26 of Council Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 of 20 January 2004 on the control of concentrations between undertakings (the EC Merger Regulation) (OJ L 24, 29.1.2004, p. 1).
2. ►M224 32004 R 0802: Commission Regulation (EC) No 802/2004 of 7 April 2004 implementing Council Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 on the control of concentrations between undertakings (OJ L 133, 30.4.2004, p. 1), as corrected by OJ L 172, 6.5.2004, p. 9, as amended by:
— 32006 R 1792: Commission Regulation (EC) No 1792/2006 of 23 October 2006 (OJ L 362, 20.12.2006, p. 1),
— 32008 R 1033: Commission Regulation (EC) No 1033/2008 of 20 October 2008 (OJ L 279, 22.10.2008, p. 3), ◄
— 32013 R 1269: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 1269/2013 of 5 December 2013 (OJ L 336, 14.12.2013, p. 1),
— 32013 R 0519: Commission Regulation (EU) No 519/2013 of 21 February 2013 (OJ L 158, 10.6.2013, p. 74).
General procedural rules
3. 32003 R 0001: Council Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 of 16 December 2002 on the implementation of the rules on competition laid down in Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty (OJ L 1, 4.1.2003, p. 1) ▼B , ►M160 as amended by:
— 32004 R 0411: Council Regulation (EC) No 411/2004 of 26 February 2004 (OJ L 68, 6.3.2004, p. 1).
— 362 R 0059: Regulation No 59/62 of 3 July 1962 (OJ No 58, 10.7.1962, p. 1655/62),
— 363 R 0118: Regulation No 118/63 of 5 November 1963 (OJ No 162, 7.11.1963, p. 2696/63),
— 371 R 2822: Regulation (EEC) No 2822/71 of 20 December 1971 (OJ No L 285, 29.12.1971, p. 49),
— 1 72 B: Act concerning the conditions of Accession and Adjustments to the Treaties — Accession to the European Communities of the Kingdom of Denmark, Ireland and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 92),
— 1 79 H: Act concerning the conditions of Accession and Adjustments to the Treaties — Accession to the European Communities of the Hellenic Republic (OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 93),
— 1 85 I: Act concerning the conditions of Accession and Adjustments to the Treaties — Accession to the European Communities of the Kingdom of Spain and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 165),
— 399 R 1216: Council Regulation (EC) No 1216/1999 of 10 June 1999 (OJ L 148, 15.6.1999, p. 5).
4. ►M154 32004 R 0773: Commission Regulation (EC) No 773/2004 of 7 April 2004 relating to the conduct of proceedings by the Commission pursuant to Articles 81 and 82 of the EC Treaty (OJ L 123, 27.4.2004, p. 18), ◄
— 32006 R 1792: Commission Regulation (EC) No 1792/2006 of 23 October 2006 (OJ L 362, 20.12.2006, p. 1),
— 32008 R 0622: Commission Regulation (EC) No 622/2008 of 30 June 2008 (OJ L 171, 1.7.2008, p. 3),
— 32013 R 0519: Commission Regulation (EU) No 519/2013 of 21 February 2013 (OJ L 158, 10.6.2013, p. 74).
▼M154 —————
Transport
▼M150 —————
▼M70 —————
10. 374 R 2988: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2988/74 of 26 November 1974 concerning limitation periods in proceedings and the enforcement of sanctions under the rules of the European Economic Community relating to transport and competition (OJ No L 319, 29,11,1974, p, 1), ►M150 as amended by:
— 32003 R 0001: Council Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 of 16 December 2002 (OJ L 1, 4.1.2003, p. 1).
▼M150 —————
▼M70 —————
13. 387 R 3975: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3975/87 of 14 December 1987 laying down the procedure for the application of the rules on competition to undertakings in the air transport sector (OJ No L 374, 31.12.1987, p. 1), as amended by:
— 391 R 1284: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1284/91 of 14 May 1991 (OJ No L 122, 17.5.1991, p. 2) ,
— 392 R 2410: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2410/92 of 23 July 1992 (OJ No L 240, 24. 8. 1992, p. 18),
— 32003 R 0001: Council Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 of 16 December 2002 (OJ L 1, 4.1.2003, p. 1),
— 32004 R 0411: Council Regulation (EC) No 411/2004 of 26 February 2004 (OJ L 68, 6.3.2004, p. 1).
▼M70 —————
▼M154 —————
2. In addition to the acts listed in Annex XIV, the following acts reflect the powers and functions of the EC Commission for the application of the competition rules of the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community (ECSC):
1. Article (ECSC) 65(2), subparagraphs 3 to 5, (3), (4), subparagraph 2, and (5).
2. Article (ECSC) 66(2), subparagraphs 2 to 4, and (4) to (6).
3. 354 D 7026: High Authority Decision No 26/54 of 6 May 1954 laying down in implementation of Article 66(4) of the Treaty a regulation concerning information to be furnished (Official Journal of the European Coal and Steel Community No 9, 11.5.1954, p. 350/54).
4. 378 S 0715: Commission Decision No 715/78/ECSC of 6 April 1978 concerning limitation periods in proceedings and the enforcement of sanctions under the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community (OJ No L 94, 8.4.1978, p. 22).
5. 384 S 0379: Commission Decision No 379/84/ECSC of 15 February 1984 defining the powers of officials and agents of the Commission instructed to carry out the checks provided for in the ECSC Treaty and decisions taken in application thereof (OJ No L 46, 16.2.1984, p. 23).
▼M150 —————
Article 8
Applications ►M150 ————— ◄ submitted to the EC Commission prior to the date of entry into force of the Agreement shall be deemed to comply with the provisions on application ►M150 ————— ◄ under the Agreement.
The competent surveillance authority pursuant to Article 56 of the Agreement and Article 10 of Protocol 23 may require a duly completed form as prescribed for the implementation of the Agreement to be submitted to it within such time as it shall appoint. In that event, applications ►M150 ————— ◄ shall be treated as properly made only if the forms are submitted within the prescribed period and in accordance with the provisions of the Agreement.
▼M150 —————
Article 10
The Contracting Parties shall ensure that the measures affording the necessary assistance to officials of the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission, in order to enable them to make their investigations as foreseen under the Agreement, are taken within six months of the entry into force of the Agreement.
Article 11
As regards agreements, decisions and concerted practices already in existence at the date of entry into force of the Agreement which fall under Article 53(1), the prohibition in Article 53(1) shall not apply where the agreements, decisions or practices are modified within six months from the date of entry into force of the Agreement so as to fulfil the conditions contained in the block exemptions provided for in Annex XIV.
Article 12
As regards agreements, decisions of associations of undertakings and concerted practices already in existence at the date of entry into force of the Agreement which fall under Article 53(1), the prohibition in Article 53(1) shall not apply, from the date of entry into force of the Agreement, where the agreements, decisions or practices are modified within six months from the date of entry into force of the Agreement so as not to fall under the prohibition of Article 53(1) any more.
Article 13
Agreements, decisions of associations of undertakings and concerted practices which benefit from an individual exemption granted under Article 85(3) of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community before the entry into force of the Agreement shall continue to be exempted as regards the provisions of the Agreement, until their date of expiry as provided for in the decisions granting these exemptions or until the EC Commission otherwise decides, whichever date is the earlier.
Review clause
By the end of 2005 and at the request of one of the Contracting Parties, the Parties shall review the mechanisms for the enforcement of Articles 53 and 54 of the Agreement as well as the cooperation mechanisms of Protocol 23 to the Agreement, with a view to ensuring the homogenous and effective application of those Articles. The Parties shall in particular review the Decision of the EEA Joint Committee No 130/2004 of 24 September 2004 in light of the Parties' experiences with the new system of enforcing the competition rules and explore the possibility of mirroring in the EEA the system established in the EU by Council Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 as regards the application of Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty by national competition authorities, the horizontal cooperation between national competition authorities and the mechanism for ensuring uniform application of the competition rules by national authorities.
PROTOCOL 22
concerning the definition of ‘undertaking’ and ‘turnover’ (Article 56)
Article 1
For the purposes of the attribution of individual cases pursuant to Article 56 of the Agreement, an ‘undertaking’ shall be any entity carrying out activities of a commercial or economic nature.
Article 2
‘Turnover’ within the meaning of Article 56 of the Agreement shall comprise the amounts derived by the undertakings concerned, in the territory covered by the Agreement, in the preceding financial year from the sale of products and the provision of services falling within the undertaking's ordinary scope of activities after deduction of sales rebates and of value-added tax and other taxes directly related to turnover.
Article 3
In place of turnover the following shall be used:
(a) for credit institutions and other financial institutions, the sum of the following income items as defined in Council Directive 86/635/EEC, after deduction of value added tax and other taxes directly related to those items, where appropriate:
(i) interest income and similar income;
(ii) income from securities:
— income from shares and other variable yield securities,
— income from participating interests,
— income from shares in affiliated undertakings;
(iii) commissions receivable;
(iv) net profit on financial operations;
(v) other operating income.
The turnover of a credit or financial institution in the territory covered by the Agreement shall comprise the income items, as defined above, which are received by the branch or division of that institution established in the territory covered by the Agreement;
(b) for insurance undertakings, the value of gross premiums written which shall comprise all amounts received and receivable in respect of insurance contracts issued by or on behalf of the insurance undertakings, including also outgoing reinsurance premiums, and after deduction of taxes and parafiscal contributions or levies charged by reference to the amounts of individual premiums or the total volume of premiums; as regards Article 1(2)(b) and (3)(b), (c) and (d) and the final part of Article 1(2) and (3) of Council Regulation (EC) No 139/2004, gross premiums received from residents in the territory covered by the Agreement shall be taken into account.
Article 4
1. In derogation from the definition of the turnover relevant for the application of Article 56 of the Agreement, as contained in Article 2 of this Protocol, the relevant turnover shall be constituted:
(a) as regards agreements, decisions of associations of undertakings and concerted practices related to distribution and supply arrangements between non-competing undertakings, of the amounts derived from the sale of goods or the provision of services which are the subject matter of the agreements, decisions or concerted practices, and from the other goods or services which are considered by users to be equivalent in view of their characteristics, price and intended use;
(b) as regards agreements, decisions of associations of undertakings and concerted practices related to arrangements on transfer of technology between non-competing undertakings, of the amounts derived from the sale of goods or the provision of services which result from the technology which is the subject matter of the agreements, decisions or concerted practices, and of the amounts derived from the sale of those goods or the provision of those services which that technology is designed to improve or replace.
2. However, where at the time of the coming into existence of arrangements as described in paragraph 1(a) and (b) turnover as regards the sale of goods or the provision of services is not in evidence, the general provision as contained in Article 2 shall apply.
Article 5
1. Where individual cases concern products falling within the scope of application of Protocol 25, the relevant turnover for the attribution of those cases shall be the turnover achieved in these products.
2. Where individual cases concern products falling within the scope of application of Protocol 25 as well as products or services falling within the scope of application of Articles 53 and 54 of the Agreement, the relevant turnover is determined by taking into account all the products and services as provided for in Article 2.
PROTOCOL 23
concerning the cooperation between the surveillance authorities (article 58)
GENERAL PRINCIPLES
Article 1
1. The EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission shall exchange information and consult each other on general policy issues at the request of either of the surveillance authorities.
2. The EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission, in accordance with their internal rules, respecting Article 56 of the Agreement and Protocol 22 and the autonomy of both sides in their decisions, shall cooperate in the handling of individual cases falling under Article 56(1)(b) and (c), (2), second sentence and (3), as provided for in the provisions below.
3. For the purposes of this Protocol, the term ‘territory of a surveillance authority’ shall mean for the EC Commission the territory of the EC Member States to which the Treaty establishing the European Community applies, upon the terms laid down in that Treaty, and for the EFTA Surveillance Authority the territories of the EFTA States to which the Agreement applies.
Article 1A
In the interests of homogeneous interpretation by the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission of Articles 53 and 54 of the Agreement and of Articles 81 and 82 of the Treaty, the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the competent authorities of the EFTA States may also be allowed to participate in meetings of the network of public authorities referred to in recital 15 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1/2003 for the purposes of discussion of general policy issues only. The EFTA Surveillance Authority, the EC Commission and the competent authorities of the EFTA states and of the EC Member States shall have the power to make available all information necessary for the purpose of such general policy discussion in that network. Information made available in this context shall not be used for enforcement purposes. This participation shall be without prejudice to rights of participation of the EFTA States and the EFTA Surveillance Authority granted under the EEA Agreement.
THE INITIAL PHASE OF THE PROCEEDINGS
Article 2
1. In cases falling under Article 56(1)(b) and (c), (2), second sentence and (3) of the Agreement, the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission shall without undue delay forward to each other complaints to the extent that it is not apparent that these have been addressed to both surveillance authorities. They shall also inform each other when opening ex officio procedures.
2. The EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission shall without undue delay forward to each other information received from the national competition authorities within their respective territories concerning the commencement of the first formal investigative measure in cases falling under Article 56 (1)(b) and (c), (2), second sentence and (3) of the Agreement.
3. The surveillance authority which has received information as provided for in the first paragraph may present its comments thereon within 30 working days of its receipt.
Article 3
1. The competent surveillance authority shall, in cases falling under Article 56(1)(b) and (c), (2), second sentence and (3) of the Agreement, consult the other surveillance authority when:
— addressing to the undertakings or associations of undertakings concerned its statement of objections,
— publishing its intention to adopt a decision declaring Article 53 or 54 of the Agreement not applicable, or
— publishing its intention to adopt a decision making commitments offered by the undertakings binding on the undertakings.
2. The other surveillance authority may deliver its comments within the time limits set out in the abovementioned publication or statement of objections.
3. Observations received from the undertakings concerned or third parties shall be transmitted to the other surveillance authority.
Article 4
In cases falling under Article 56(1)(b) and (c), (2), second sentence and (3) of the Agreement, the competent surveillance authority shall transmit to the other surveillance authority the administrative letters by which a file is closed or a complaint rejected.
Article 5
In cases falling under Article 56(1)(b) and (c), (2), second sentence and (3) of the Agreement, the competent surveillance authority shall invite the other surveillance authority to be represented at hearings of the undertakings concerned. The invitation shall also extend to the States falling within the competence of the other surveillance authority.
ADVISORY COMMITTEES
Article 6
1. In cases falling under Article 56 (1)(b) and (c), (2), second sentence and (3) of the Agreement, the competent surveillance authority shall, in due time, inform the other surveillance authority of the date of the meeting of the Advisory Committee and transmit the relevant documentation.
2. All documents forwarded for that purpose from the other surveillance authority shall be presented to the Advisory Committee of the surveillance authority which is competent to decide on a case in accordance with Article 56 together with the material sent out by that surveillance authority.
3. Each surveillance authority and the States falling within its competence shall be entitled to be present in the Advisory Committees of the other surveillance authority and to express their views therein; they shall not have, however, the right to vote.
4. Consultations may also take place by written procedure. However, if the surveillance authority which is not competent to decide on a case in accordance with Article 56 so requests, the competent surveillance authority shall convene a meeting.
REQUEST FOR DOCUMENTS AND THE RIGHT
TO MAKE OBSERVATIONS
Article 7
The surveillance authority which is not competent to decide on a case in accordance with Article 56 of the Agreement may request from the other surveillance authority at all stages of the proceedings copies of the most important documents concerning cases falling under Article 56(1)(b) and (c), (2) second sentence and (3) of the Agreement, and may furthermore, before a final decision is taken, make any observations it considers appropriate.
ADMINISTRATIVE ASSISTANCE
Article 8
1. When the competent surveillance authority, as defined in Article 56 of the Agreement, by simple request or by decision requires an undertaking or association of undertakings located within the territory of the other surveillance authority to supply information, it shall at the same time forward a copy of the request or decision to the other surveillance authority.
2. At the request of the competent surveillance authority, as defined in Article 56 of the Agreement, the other surveillance authority shall, in accordance with its internal rules, undertake inspections within its territory in cases where the competent surveillance authority so requesting considers it to be necessary.
3. The competent surveillance authority is entitled to be represented and take an active part in inspections carried out by the other surveillance authority in respect of paragraph 2.
4. All information obtained during such inspections on request shall be transmitted to the surveillance authority which requested the inspections immediately after their finalization.
5. Where the competent surveillance authority, in cases falling under Article 56(1)(b) and (c), (2), second sentence and (3) of the Agreement, carries out inspections within its territory, it shall inform the other surveillance authority of the fact that such inspections have taken place and, on request, transmit to that authority the relevant results of the inspections.
6. When the competent surveillance authority as defined in Article 56 of the Agreement interviews a consenting natural or legal person in the territory of the other surveillance authority, the latter shall be informed thereof. The surveillance authority which is not competent may be present during such an interview, as well as officials from the competition authority on whose territory the interviews are conducted.
EXCHANGE AND USE OF INFORMATION
Article 9
1. For the purpose of applying Articles 53 and 54 of the Agreement, the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission shall have the power to provide one another with and use in evidence any matter of fact or of law, including confidential information.
2. Information acquired or exchanged pursuant to this Protocol shall only be used in evidence for the purpose of procedures under Articles 53 and 54 of the Agreement and in respect of the subject matter for which it was collected.
3. Where the information referred to in Article 2 (1) and (2) concerns a case which has been initiated as a result of an application for leniency, that information cannot be used by the receiving surveillance authority as the basis for starting an inspection on its own behalf. This is without prejudice to any power of the surveillance authority to open an inspection on the basis of information received from other sources.
4. Save as provided under paragraph 5, information voluntarily submitted by a leniency applicant will only be transmitted to the other surveillance authority with the consent of the applicant. Similarly other information that has been obtained during or following an inspection or by means of or following any other fact-finding measures which, in each case, could not have been carried out except as a result of the leniency application will only be transmitted to the other surveillance authority if the applicant has consented to the transmission to that authority of information it has voluntarily submitted in its application for leniency. Once the leniency applicant has given consent to the transmission of information to the other surveillance authority, that consent may not be withdrawn. This paragraph is without prejudice, however, to the responsibility of each applicant to file leniency applications to whichever authorities it may consider appropriate.
5. Notwithstanding paragraph 4, the consent of the applicant for the transmission of information to the other surveillance authority is not required in any of the following circumstances:
(a) no consent is required where the receiving surveillance authority has also received a leniency application relating to the same infringement from the same applicant as the transmitting surveillance authority, provided that at the time the information is transmitted it is not open to the applicant to withdraw the information which it has submitted to that receiving surveillance authority;
(b) no consent is required where the receiving surveillance authority has provided a written commitment that neither the information transmitted to it nor any other information it may obtain following the date and time of transmission as noted by the transmitting surveillance authority, will be used by it or by any other authority to which the information is subsequently transmitted to impose sanctions on the leniency applicant or on any other legal or natural person covered by the favourable treatment offered by the transmitting authority as a result of the application made by the applicant under its leniency programme or on any employee or former employee of the leniency applicant or of any of the aforementioned persons. A copy of the receiving authority's written commitment will be provided to the applicant;
(c) in the case of information collected by a surveillance authority under Article 8(2) at the request of the surveillance authority to whom the leniency application was made, no consent is required for the transmission of such information to, and its use by, the surveillance authority to whom the application was made.
PROFESSIONAL SECRECY
Article 10
1. For the purpose of carrying out the tasks entrusted to it by this Protocol, the EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority can forward to the States falling within their respective territories all information acquired or exchanged by them pursuant to this Protocol.
2. The EC Commission, the EFTA Surveillance Authority, the competent authorities of the EC Member States and the EFTA States, their officials, servants and other persons working under the supervision of these authorities as well as officials and servants of other authorities of the States shall not disclose information acquired or exchanged by them as a result of the application of this Protocol and of the kind covered by the obligation of professional secrecy.
3. Rules on professional secrecy and restricted use of information provided for in the Agreement or in the legislation of the Contracting Parties shall not prevent exchange of information as set out in this Protocol.
COMPLAINTS AND TRANSFERRAL OF CASES
Article 11
1. Complaints may be addressed to either surveillance authority. Complaints addressed to the surveillance authority which, pursuant to Article 56, is not competent to decide on a given case shall be transferred without delay to the competent surveillance authority.
2. If, in the preparation or initiation of ex officio proceedings, it becomes apparent that the other surveillance authority is competent to decide on a case in accordance with Article 56 of the Agreement, this case shall be transferred to the competent surveillance authority.
3. Once a case is transferred to the other surveillance authority as provided for in paragraphs 1 and 2, the case may not be transferred back. A case may not be transferred after
— the statement of objections has been sent to the undertakings or associations of undertakings concerned,
— a letter has been sent to the complainant informing him that there are insufficient grounds for pursuing the complaint,
— the publication of the intention to adopt a decision declaring Article 53 or 54 not applicable, or the publication of the intention to adopt a decision making commitments offered by the undertakings binding on the undertakings.
LANGUAGES
Article 12
Any natural or legal person shall be entitled to address and be addressed by the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission in an official language of an EFTA State or the European Community which they choose as regards complaints. This shall also cover all instances of a proceeding, whether it be opened following a complaint or ex officio by the competent surveillance authority.
PROTOCOL 24
on cooperation in the field of control of concentrations
GENERAL PRINCIPLES
Article 1
1. The EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission shall exchange information and consult each other on general policy issues at the request of either of the surveillance authorities.
2. In cases falling under Article 57(2)(a) of the Agreement, the EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall cooperate in the handling of concentrations as provided for in the provisions set out below.
3. For the purposes of this Protocol, the term ‘territory of a surveillance authority’ shall mean for the EC Commission the territory of the EC Member States to which the Treaty establishing the European Community applies, upon the terms laid down in that Treaty, and for the EFTA Surveillance Authority the territories of the EFTA States to which the Agreement applies.
Article 2
1. Cooperation shall take place, in accordance with the provisions set out in this Protocol, where:
(a) the combined turnover of the undertakings concerned in the territory of the EFTA States equals 25 % or more of their total turnover within the territory covered by the Agreement; or
(b) each of at least two of the undertakings concerned has a turnover exceeding EUR 250 million in the territory of the EFTA States; or
(c) the concentration is liable to significantly impede effective competition, in the territories of the EFTA States or a substantial part thereof, in particular as a result of the creation or strengthening of a dominant position.
2. Cooperation shall also take place where:
(a) the concentration fulfils the criteria for referral pursuant to Article 6.
(b) an EFTA State wishes to adopt measures to protect legitimate interests as set out in Article 7.
INITIAL PHASE OF THE PROCEEDINGS
Article 3
1. The EC Commission shall transmit to the EFTA Surveillance Authority copies of notifications of the cases referred to in Article 2(1) and (2)(a) within three working days and, as soon as possible, copies of the most important documents lodged with or issued by the EC Commission.
2. The EC Commission shall carry out the procedures set out for the implementation of Article 57 of the Agreement in close and constant liaison with the EFTA Surveillance Authority. The EFTA Surveillance Authority and EFTA States may express their views upon those procedures. For the purposes of Article 6(1) of this Protocol, the EC Commission shall obtain information from the competent authority of the EFTA State concerned and give it the opportunity to make known its views at every stage of the procedures up to the adoption of a decision pursuant to that Article. To that end, the EC Commission shall give it access to the file.
Documents to be transmitted from the Commission to an EFTA State and from an EFTA State to the Commission pursuant to this Protocol shall be submitted via the EFTA Surveillance Authority.
HEARINGS
Article 4
In cases referred to in Article 2(1) and (2)(a), the EC Commission shall invite the EFTA Surveillance Authority to be represented at the hearings of the undertakings concerned. The EFTA States may likewise be represented at those hearings.
THE EC ADVISORY COMMITTEE ON CONCENTRATIONS
Article 5
1. In cases referred to in Article 2(1) and (2)(a), the EC Commission shall in due time inform the EFTA Surveillance Authority of the date of the meeting of the EC Advisory Committee on Concentrations and transmit the relevant documentation.
2. All documents forwarded for that purpose from the EFTA Surveillance Authority, including documents emanating from EFTA States, shall be presented to the EC Advisory Committee on Concentrations together with the other relevant documentation sent out by the EC Commission.
3. The EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EFTA States shall be entitled to be present in the EC Advisory Committee on Concentrations and to express their views therein; they shall not have, however, the right to vote.
RIGHTS OF INDIVIDUAL STATES
Article 6
1. The EC Commission may, by means of a decision notified without delay to the undertakings concerned, to the competent authorities of the EC Member States and to the EFTA Surveillance Authority, refer a notified concentration, in whole or in part, to an EFTA State where:
(a) a concentration threatens to affect significantly competition in a market within that EFTA State, which presents all the characteristics of a distinct market, or
(b) a concentration affects competition in a market within that EFTA State, which presents all the characteristics of a distinct market and which does not constitute a substantial part of the territory covered by the Agreement.
2. In cases referred to in paragraph 1, any EFTA State may appeal to the Court of Justice of the European Communities, on the same grounds and conditions as an EC Member State under Articles 230 and 243 of the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular request the application of interim measures, for the purpose of applying its national competition law.
3. Where the concentration may affect trade between one or more EC Member States and one or more EFTA States, the EC Commission shall inform the EFTA Surveillance Authority of any request received from an EC Member State pursuant to Article 22 of Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 without delay.
One or more EFTA States may join a request as referred to in subparagraph 1 where the concentration affects trade between one or more EC Member States and one or more EFTA States and threatens to significantly affect competition within the territory of the EFTA State or States joining the request.
Upon receipt of a copy of a request as referred to in subparagraph 1, all national time limits relating to the concentration shall be suspended in the EFTA States until it has been decided where the concentration shall be examined. As soon as an EFTA State has informed the Commission and the undertakings concerned that it does not wish to join the request, the suspension of its national time limits shall end.
Where the Commission decides to examine the concentration, the EFTA State or States having joined the request shall no longer apply their national legislation on competition to the concentration.
4. Prior to the notification of a concentration within the meaning of Article 4(1) of Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 the persons or undertakings referred to in Article 4(2) of Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 may inform the EC Commission, by means of a reasoned submission, that the concentration may significantly affect competition in a market within an EFTA State which presents all the characteristics of a distinct market and should therefore be examined, in whole or in part, by that EFTA State.
The EC Commission shall transmit all submissions pursuant to Article 4(4) of Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 and this paragraph to the EFTA Surveillance Authority without delay.
5. With regard to a concentration as defined in Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 which does not have a Community dimension within the meaning of Article 1 of that Regulation and which is capable of being reviewed under the national competition laws of at least three EC Member States and at least one EFTA State, the persons or undertakings referred to in Article 4(2) of that Regulation may, before any notification to the competent authorities, inform the EC Commission by means of a reasoned submission that the concentration should be examined by the Commission.
The EC Commission shall transmit all submissions pursuant to Article 4(5) of Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 to the EFTA Surveillance Authority without delay.
Where at least one such EFTA State has expressed its disagreement as regards the request to refer the case, the competent EFTA State(s) shall retain their competence, and the case shall not be referred from the EFTA States pursuant to this paragraph.
Article 7
1. Notwithstanding the sole competence of the EC Commission to deal with concentrations of a Community dimension as set out in Council Regulation (EC) No 139/2004, EFTA States may take appropriate measures to protect legitimate interests other than those taken into consideration according to the above Regulation and compatible with the general principles and other provisions as provided for, directly or indirectly, under the Agreement.
2. Public security, plurality of media and prudential rules shall be regarded as legitimate interests within the meaning of paragraph 1.
3. Any other public interest must be communicated to the EC Commission and shall be recognised by the EC Commission after an assessment of its compatibility with the general principles and other provisions as provided for, directly or indirectly, under the Agreement before the measures referred to above may be taken. The EC Commission shall inform the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EFTA State concerned of its decision within 25 working days of that communication.
ADMINISTRATIVE ASSISTANCE
Article 8
1. When the EC Commission requires by decision a person, an undertaking or an association of undertakings located within the territory of the EFTA Surveillance Authority to supply information, it shall without delay forward a copy of the decision to the EFTA Surveillance Authority. At the specific request of the EFTA Surveillance Authority, the EC Commission shall also forward to the EFTA Surveillance Authority copies of simple requests for information relating to a notified concentration.
2. At the request of the EC Commission, the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EFTA States shall provide the EC Commission with all necessary information to carry out the duties assigned to it by Article 57 of the Agreement.
3. When the EC Commission interviews a consenting natural or legal person in the territory of the EFTA Surveillance Authority, the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall be informed in advance thereof. The EFTA Surveillance Authority may be present during the interview, as well as officials from the competition authority on whose territory the interviews are conducted.
4. At the request of the EC Commission, the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall undertake ►C1 inspections ◄ within its territory.
5. The EC Commission is entitled to be represented and take an active part in ►C1 inspections ◄ carried out pursuant to paragraph 4.
6. All information obtained during such ►C1 inspections ◄ on request shall be transmitted to the EC Commission immediately after their finalization.
7. Where the EC Commission carries out investigations within the territory of the Community, it shall, as regards cases falling under Article 2(1) and (2)(a), inform the EFTA Surveillance Authority of the fact that such investigations have taken place and on request transmit in an appropriate way the relevant results of the investigations.
PROFESSIONAL SECRECY
Article 9
1. Information acquired as a result of the application of this Protocol shall be used only for the purpose of procedures under Article 57 of the Agreement.
2. The EC Commission, the EFTA Surveillance Authority, the competent authorities of the EC Member States and of the EFTA States, their officials and other servants and other persons working under the supervision of these authorities as well as officials and civil servants of other authorities of the Member States and of the EFTA States shall not disclose information acquired by them as a result of the application of this Protocol and of the kind covered by the obligation of professional secrecy.
3. Rules on professional secrecy and restricted use of information provided for in the Agreement or the legislation of the Contracting Parties shall not prevent the exchange and use of information as set out in this Protocol.
NOTIFICATIONS
Article 10
1. Undertakings shall address their notifications to the competent surveillance authority in accordance with Article 57(2) of the Agreement.
2. Notifications or complaints addressed to the authority which, pursuant to Article 57 of the Agreement, is not competent to take decisions on a given case shall be transferred without delay to the competent surveillance authority.
Article 11
The date of submission of a notification shall be the date on which it is received by the competent surveillance authority.
LANGUAGES
Article 12
1. Undertakings shall be entitled to address and be addressed by the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission in an official language of an EFTA State or the Community which they choose as regards notifications. This shall also cover all instances of a proceeding.
2. If undertakings choose to address a surveillance authority in a language which is not one of the official languages of the States falling within the competence of that authority, or a working language of that authority, they shall simultaneously supplement all documentation with a translation into an official language of that authority.
3. As far as undertakings are concerned which are not parties to the notification, they shall likewise be entitled to be addressed by the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission in an appropriate official language of an EFTA State or of the Community or in a working language of one of those authorities. If they choose to address a surveillance authority in a language which is not one of the official languages of the States falling within the competence of that authority, or a working language of that authority, paragraph 2 shall apply.
4. The language which is chosen for the translation shall determine the language in which the undertakings may be addressed by the competent authority.
TIME LIMITS AND OTHER PROCEDURAL QUESTIONS
Article 13
As regards time limits and other procedural provisions, including the procedures for referral of a concentration between the EC Commission and one or more EFTA States, the rules implementing Article 57 of the Agreement shall apply also for the purpose of the cooperation between the EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority and EFTA States, unless otherwise provided for in this Protocol.
The calculation of the time limits referred to in ►M137 Article 4(4) and (5), Article 9(2) and (6) and Article 22(2) ◄ of Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 shall start, for the EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EFTA States, upon receipt of the relevant documents by the EFTA Surveillance Authority.
TRANSITION RULE
Article 14
Article 57 of the Agreement shall not apply to any concentration which was the subject of an agreement or announcement or where control was acquired before the date of entry into force of the Agreement. It shall not in any circumstances apply to a concentration in respect of which proceedings were initiated before that date by a national authority with responsibility for competition.
PROTOCOL 25
on competition regarding coal and steel
Article 1
1. All agreements between undertakings, decisions by associations of undertakings and concerted practices in respect of particular products referred to in Protocol 14 which may affect trade between Contracting Parties tending directly or indirectly to prevent, restrict or distort normal competition within the territory covered by this Agreement shall be prohibited, and in particular those tending:
(a) to fix or determine prices,
(b) to restrict or control production, technical development or investment,
(c) to share markets, products, customers or sources of supply.
2. However, the competent surveillance authority, as provided for in Article 56 of the Agreement, shall authorize specialization agreements or joint-buying or joint-selling agreements in respect of the products referred to in paragraph 1, if it finds that:
(a) such specialization or such joint-buying or joint-selling will make for a substantial improvement in the production or distribution of those products;
(b) the agreement in question is essential in order to achieve these results and is not more restrictive than is necessary for that purpose; and
(c) the agreement is not liable to give the undertakings concerned the power to determine the prices, or to control or restrict the production or marketing, of a substantial part of the products in question within the territory covered by the Agreement, or to shield them against effective competition from other undertakings within the territory covered by the Agreement.
If the competent surveillance authority finds that certain agreements are strictly analogous in nature and effect to those referred to above, having particular regard to the fact that this paragraph applies to distributive undertakings, it shall authorize them also when satisfied that they meet the same requirements.
3. Any agreement or decision prohibited by paragraph 1 shall be automatically void and may not be relied upon before any court or tribunal in the EC Member States or the EFTA States.
Article 2
1. Any transaction shall require the prior authorization of the competent surveillance authority, as provided for in Article 56 of the Agreement, subject to the provisions of paragraph 3 of this Article, if it has in itself the direct or indirect effect of bringing about within the territory covered by the Agreement, as a result of action by any person or undertaking or group of persons or undertakings, a concentration between undertakings at least one of which is covered by Article 3, which may affect trade between Contracting Parties, whether the transaction concerns a single product or a number of different products, and whether it is effected by merger, acquisition of shares or parts of the undertaking or assets, loan, contract or any other means of control.
2. The competent surveillance authority, as provided for in Article 56 of the Agreement, shall grant the authorization referred to in paragraph 1 if it finds that the proposed transaction will not give to the persons or undertakings concerned the power, in respect of the product or products within its jurisdiction:
— to determine prices, to control or restrict production or distribution or to hinder effective competition in a substantial part of the market for those products, or
— to evade the rules of competition instituted under this Agreement, in particular by establishing an artificially privileged position involving a substantial advantage in access to supplies or markets.
3. Classes of transactions may, in view of the size of the assets or undertakings concerned, taken in conjunction with the kind of concentration to be effected, be exempted from the requirement of prior authorization.
4. If the competent surveillance authority, as provided for in Article 56 of the Agreement, finds that public or private undertakings which, in law or in fact, hold or acquire in the market for one of the products within its jurisdiction a dominant position shielding them against effective competition in a substantial part of the territory covered by this Agreement are using that position for purposes contrary to the objectives of this Agreement and if such abuse may affect trade between Contracting Parties, it shall make to them such recommendations as may be appropriate to prevent the position from being so used.
Article 3
For the purposes of Articles 1 and 2 as well as for the purposes of information required for their application and proceedings in connection with them, ‘undertaking’ means any undertaking engaged in production in the coal or the steel industry within the territory covered by the Agreement, and any undertaking or agency regularly engaged in distribution other than sale to domestic consumers or small craft industries.
Article 4
Annex XIV to the Agreement contains specific provisions giving effect to the principles set out in Articles 1 and 2.
Article 5
The EFTA Surveillance Authority and the EC Commission shall ensure the application of the principles laid down in Articles 1 and 2 of this Protocol in accordance with the provisions giving effect to Articles 1 and 2 as contained in Protocol 21 and Annex XIV to the Agreement.
Article 6
Individual cases referred to in Articles 1 and 2 of this Protocol shall be decided upon by the EC Commission or the EFTA Surveillance Authority in accordance with Article 56 of the Agreement.
Article 7
With a view to developing and maintaining a uniform surveillance throughout the European Economic Area in the field of competition and of promoting a homogeneous implementation, application and interpretation of the provisions of the Agreement to this end, the competent authorities shall cooperate in accordance with the provisions set out in Protocol 23.
PROTOCOL 26
on the powers and functions of the EFTA Surveillance Authority in the field of State aid
Article 1
The EFTA Surveillance Authority shall, in an agreement between the EFTA States, be entrusted with equivalent powers and similar functions to those of the European Commission, at the time of the signature of the Agreement, for the application of the competition rules applicable to State aid of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community, enabling the EFTA Surveillance Authority to give effect to the principles expressed in Articles 1(2)(e), 49 and 61 to 63 of the Agreement. The EFTA Surveillance Authority shall also have such powers to give effect to the competition rules applicable to State aid relating to products falling under the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community as referred to in Protocol 14.
Article 2
In addition to the acts listed in Annex XV, ►M170 the following act ◄ ►M170 reflect ◄ the powers and functions of the European Commission for the application of the competition rules applicable to State aid of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community:
►M170 1. ◄ 399 R 0659: Council Regulation (EC) No 659/1999 of 22 March 1999 laying down detailed rules for the application of Article 93 of the EC Treaty (OJ L 83, 27.3.1999, p. 1),
— 32006 R 1791: Council Regulation (EC) No 1791/2006 of 20 November 2006 (OJ L 363, 20.12.2006, p. 1),
— 32013 R 0517: Council Regulation (EU) No 517/2013 of 13 May 2013 (OJ L 158, 10.6.2013, p. 1).
2. 32004 R 0794: Commission Regulation (EC) No 794/2004 of 21 April 2004 implementing Council Regulation (EC) No 659/1999 laying down detailed rules for the application of Article 93 of the EC Treaty (OJ L 140, 30.4.2004, p. 1), as corrected by OJ L 25, 28.1.2005, p. 74 and OJ L 131, 25.5.2005, p. 45, ►M135 as amended by:
— 32008 R 0271: Commission Regulation (EC) No 271/2008 of 30 January 2008 (OJ L 82, 25.3.2008, p. 1).
— Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Czech Republic, the Republic of Estonia, the Republic of Cyprus, the Republic of Latvia, the Republic of Lithuania, the Republic of Hungary, the Republic of Malta, the Republic of Poland, the Republic of Slovenia and the Slovak Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties on which the European Union is founded adopted on 16 April 2003.
PROTOCOL 27
on cooperation in the field of State aid
In order to ensure a uniform implementation, application and interpretation of the rules on State aid throughout the territory of the Contracting Parties as well as to guarantee their harmonious development, the EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall observe the following rules:
(a) exchange of information and views on general policy issues such as the implementation, application and interpretation of the rules on State aid set out in the Agreement shall be held periodically or at the request of either surveillance authority;
(b) the EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall periodically prepare surveys on State aid in their respective States. These surveys shall be made available to the other surveillance authority;
(c) if the procedure referred to in the first and second subparagraphs of Article 93(2) of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community or the corresponding procedure set out in an agreement between the EFTA States establishing the EFTA Surveillance Authority is opened for State aid programmes and cases, the EC Commission or the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall give notice to the other surveillance authority as well as to the parties concerned to submit their comments;
(d) the surveillance authorities shall inform each other of all decisions as soon as they are taken;
(e) the opening of the procedure referred to in paragraph (c) and the decisions referred to in paragraph (d) shall be published by the competent surveillance authorities;
(f) notwithstanding the provisions of this Protocol, the EC Commission and the EFTA Surveillance Authority shall, at the request of the other surveillance authority, provide on a case-by-case basis information and exchange views on individual State aid programmes and cases;
(g) information obtained in accordance with paragraph (f) shall be treated as confidential.
PROTOCOL 28
on intellectual property
Article 1
Substance of protection
1. For the purposes of this Protocol, the term ‘intellectual property’ shall include the protection of industrial and commercial property as covered by Article 13 of the Agreement.
2. Without prejudice to the provisions of this Protocol and of Annex XVII, the Contracting Parties shall upon the entry into force of the Agreement adjust their legislation on intellectual property so as to make it compatible with the principles of free circulation of goods and services and with the level of protection of intellectual property attained in Community law, including the level of enforcement of those rights.
3. Subject to the procedural provisions of the Agreement and without prejudice to the provisions of this Protocol and of Annex XVII, the EFTA States will adjust, upon request and after consultation between the Contracting Parties, their legislation on intellectual property in order to reach at least the level of protection of intellectual property prevailing in the Community upon signature of the Agreement.
Article 2
Exhaustion of rights
1. To the extent that exhaustion is dealt with in Community measures or jurisprudence, the Contracting Parties shall provide for such exhaustion of intellectual property rights as laid down in Community law. Without prejudice to future developments of case-law, this provision shall be interpreted in accordance with the meaning established in the relevant rulings of the Court of Justice of the European Communities given prior to the signature of the Agreement.
2. As regards patent rights, this provision shall take effect at the latest one year after the entry into force of the Agreement.
Article 3
Community patents
1. The Contracting Parties undertake to use their best endeavours to conclude within a period of three years after the entry into force of the Agreement relating to Community patents (89/695/EEC) negotiations with a view to the participation of the EFTA States in that Agreement. However, for Iceland, this date will not be earlier than 1 January 1998.
2. The specific conditions for the participation of the EFTA States in the Agreement relating to Community patents (89/695/EEC) shall be subject to future negotiations,
3. The Community undertakes, after the entry into force of the Agreement relating to Community patents, to invite those EFTA States who so request to enter into negotiations, in accordance with Article 8 of the Agreement relating to Community patents, provided they will have in addition respected the provisions of paragraphs 4 and 5.
4. The EFTA States shall comply in their law with the substantive provisions of the European Patent Convention of 5 October 1973.
5. As regards patentability of pharmaceutical and foodstuff products, Finland shall comply with the provisions of paragraph 4 by 1 January 1995. As regards patentability of pharmaceutical products, Iceland shall comply with the provisions of paragraph 4 by 1 January 1997. The Community shall however not address an invitation as mentioned in paragraph 3 to Finland and Iceland before these dates, respectively.
6. Notwithstanding Article 2, the holder, or his beneficiary, of a patent for a product mentioned in paragraph 5 filed in a Contracting Party at a time when a product patent could not be obtained in Finland or Iceland for that product may rely upon the rights granted by that patent in order to prevent the import and marketing of that product in the Contracting Parties where that product enjoys patent protection even if that product was put on the market in Finland or Iceland for the first time by him or with his consent.
This right may be invoked for the products referred to in paragraph 5 until the end of the second year after Finland or Iceland, respectively, has made these products patentable.
Article 4
Semiconductor products
1. The Contracting Parties shall have the right to take decisions on the extension of the legal protection of topographies of semiconductor products to persons from any third country or territory, which is not a Contracting Party to this Agreement, who do not benefit from the right to protection according to the provisions of this Agreement. They may also conclude agreements to this effect.
2. The Contracting Party concerned shall endeavour, where the right to protection for topographies of semiconductor products is extended to a non-Contracting Party, to ensure that the non-Contracting Party concerned will grant the right to protection to the other Contracting Parties to this Agreement under equivalent conditions to those granted to the Contracting Party concerned.
3. The extension of rights conferred by parallel or equivalent agreements or understandings or equivalent decisions between any of the Contracting Parties and third countries shall be recognized and respected by all of the Contracting Parties.
4. In respect of paragraphs 1 to 3, the general information, consultation and dispute settlement procedures contained in this Agreement shall apply.
5. In any case of different relations arising between any of the Contracting Parties and any third country, consultations shall take place without delay as set out in paragraph 4 concerning the implications of such a divergence for the continuation of the free circulation of goods under this Agreement. Whenever such an agreement, understanding or decision is adopted, despite continuing disagreement between the Community and any other Contracting Party concerned, Part VII of this Agreement shall apply.
Article 5
International conventions
1. The Contracting Parties shall undertake to obtain their adherence before 1 January 1995 to the following multilateral conventions on industrial, intellectual and commercial property:
(a) Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property (Stockholm Act, 1967);
(b) Berne Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works (Paris Act, 1971);
(c) International Convention for the Protection of Performers, Producers of Phonograms and Broadcasting Organizations (Rome, 1961);
(d) Protocol relating to the Madrid Agreement concerning the International Registration of Marks (Madrid, 1989);
(e) Nice Agreement concerning the International Classification of Goods and Services for the purpose of the Registration of Marks (Geneva, 1977, amended 1979);
(f) Budapest Treaty on the International Recognition of the Deposit of Micro-organisms for the purposes of Patent Procedure (1980);
(g) Patent Cooperation Treaty (1984).
2. For the adherence of Finland, Ireland and Norway to the Protocol relating to the Madrid Agreement the date mentioned in paragraph 1 shall be replaced by 1 January 1996 and, for Iceland, 1 January 1997, respectively.
3. Upon entry into force of this Protocol, the Contracting Parties shall comply in their internal legislation with the substantive provisions of the Conventions listed in paragraph l(a) to (c). However, Ireland shall comply in its internal legislation with the substantive provisions of the Berne Convention by 1 January 1995.
Article 6
Negotiations concerning the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade
The Contracting Parties agree, without prejudice to the competence of the Community and its Member States in matters of intellectual property, to improve the regime established by the Agreement as regards intellectual property in light of the results of the Uruguay Round negotiations.
Article 7
Mutual information and consultation
The Contracting Parties undertake to keep each other informed in the context of work within the framework of international organizations and within the context of agreements dealing with intellectual property.
The Contracting Parties also undertake, in areas covered by a measure adopted in Community law, to engage upon request in prior consultation in the abovementioned framework and contexts.
Article 8
Transitional provisions
The Contracting Parties agree to enter into negotiations in order to enable full participation of interested EFTA States in future measures concerning intellectual property which might be adopted in Community law.
Should such measures have been adopted before the entry into force of the Agreement, negotiations to participate in such measures shall begin at the earliest opportunity.
Article 9
Competence
The provisions of this Protocol shall be without prejudice to the competence of the Community and of its Member States in matters of intellectual property.
PROTOCOL 29
on vocational training
In order to promote the movement of young people within the EEA, the Contracting Parties agree to strengthen their cooperation in the field of vocational training and to endeavour to improve conditions for students wishing to study in an EEA State other than their own. In this context they agree that the provisions of the Agreement concerning the right of residence for students do not alter the possibilities of individual Contracting Parties, existing before the entry into force of the Agreement, as to the tuition fees charged to foreign students.
PROTOCOL 30
on specific provisions on the organization of cooperation in the field of statistics
Article 1
General provisions
1. A conference of representatives of national statistical organisations of the Contracting Parties, the Statistical Office of the European Communities (Eurostat) and the EFTA Statistical Office (ESO) shall guide statistical cooperation and develop programmes and procedures for statistical cooperation in close coordination with those of the Community and monitor their implementation. This conference and the ►M227 European Statistical System Committee (ESSC) ◄ shall organise their tasks for the purposes of this Protocol in combined meetings as ►M227 ESSC/EEA ◄ Conference pursuant to specific rules of procedure to be established by the ►M227 ESSC/EEA ◄ Conference.
2. The EFTA States shall, as from the start of the cooperation in connection with the programmes and actions referred to in this Protocol, participate fully without the right to vote in the EC committees and other bodies which assist the EC Commission in the management or development of these programmes and actions.
3. Statistical information from EFTA States shall be transmitted from the EFTA States to Eurostat for storage, processing and dissemination. To this end, ESO shall work in close cooperation with the EFTA States and Eurostat in order to ensure that data from the EFTA States is transmitted properly and disseminated to the various user groups through the normal dissemination channels as part of the EEA statistics.
4. The EFTA States shall defray the additional costs incurred by Eurostat for storing, processing and disseminating data from their countries.
5. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the Community’s overhead costs arising from their participation in programmes and actions referred to in this Protocol other than those incurred for storing, disseminating or processing data in accordance with Article 82(1)(b) of the Agreement.
6. ►M227 The handling of statistics from EFTA States shall be governed by Regulation (EC) No 223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2009 on European statistics (OJ L 87, 31.3.2009, p. 164). ◄
7. A joint ESO/Eurostat annual report assessing whether the objectives, priorities and actions planned in connection with this Protocol have been achieved, shall be produced and submitted to the ►M227 ESSC/EEA ◄ conference to which reference is made in paragraph 1 and to the EEA Joint Committee.
▼M271 —————
Article 3
Statistical Programme 2008 to 2012
1. The Community statistical programme 2008 to 2012 as established by Decision of the European Parliament and of the Council to which reference is made in paragraph 4 shall constitute the framework for the EEA statistical actions to be carried out between 1 January 2008 to 31 December 2012. All main fields and statistical themes of the Community statistical programme 2008 to 2012 shall be considered to be relevant for the EEA statistical cooperation and shall be open for full participation by the EFTA States.
2. From 1 January 2008, a specific EEA Annual Statistical Programme shall be developed every year jointly by the EFTA Statistical Office and Eurostat. The EEA Annual Statistical Programme shall be based on a subset of, and in parallel with the annual work programme elaborated by the Commission in accordance with the Decision of the European Parliament and of the Council referred to in paragraph 4. The EEA Annual Statistical Programme shall be approved by the Contracting Parties in accordance with their own internal procedures.
3. From 1 January 2008, the EFTA States shall contribute financially in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement and the Financial Regulations thereto to an amount representing 75 per cent of the amount shown in budget lines 29 02 03 and 29 01 04 01 (Statistical Information Policy) entered in the Community budget.
4. The following Community act is the object of this Article:
— 32007 D 1578: Decision No 1578/2007/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2007 on the Community Statistical Programme 2008 to 2012 (OJ L 344, 28.12.2007, p. 15).
Article 4
Modernisation of European Enterprises and Trade Statistics (MEETS)
1. The EFTA States shall, from 1 January 2009, participate in the Community programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 4.
2. Objectives 1, 2 and 3 and related actions of the annual work programmes adopted by the Commission in accordance with the Decision of the European Parliament and of the Council referred to in paragraph 4 shall be considered to be relevant for the EEA statistical cooperation and shall be open for full participation by the EFTA States.
3. From 1 January 2009, the EFTA States shall contribute financially in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement and the Financial Regulations thereto to an amount representing 75 per cent of the amount shown in budget lines 29 02 04 and 29 01 04 04 (Modernisation of European Enterprise and Trade Statistics) entered in the Community budget.
4. The following Community Act is the object of this Article:
— 32008 D 1297: Decision No 1297/2008/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on a Programme for the Modernisation of European Enterprise and Trade Statistics (MEETS) (OJ L 340, 19.12.2008, p. 76).
Article 5
Statistical Programme ►M271 2013 to 2017 ◄
1. The following act is the object of this Article:
— 32013 R 0099: Regulation (EU) No 99/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 January 2013 on the European statistical programme 2013-17 (OJ L 39, 9.2.2013, p. 12). ►M271 , as amended by:
—
— 32013 R 1383: Regulation (EU) No 1383/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 84).
2. The European statistical programme 2013-17 as established by Regulation (EU) No 99/2013 shall constitute the framework for the EEA statistical actions to be carried out between 1 January 2013 and ►M271 31 December 2017 ◄ . All main fields of the European statistical programme 2013-17 shall be considered to be relevant for the EEA statistical cooperation and shall be open for full participation by the EFTA States.
3. ►M271 A specific EEA Annual Statistical Programme for 2013 to 2017 shall be developed jointly by the EFTA Statistical Office and Eurostat. The EEA Annual Statistical Programme shall be based on a subset of, and be drawn up in parallel with the annual work programme elaborated by the Commission in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 99/2013. The EEA Annual Statistical Programme shall be approved by the Contracting Parties according to their own internal procedures. ◄
4. ►M271 The EFTA States shall contribute financially in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement and the Financial Regulations thereto to an amount representing 75 per cent of the amount shown in budget lines 29 02 05 (European statistical programme 2013-17) and 29 01 04 05 (Statistical information policy — Expenditure on administrative management) entered in the budget of the European Union for 2013 and to an amount representing 75 per cent of the amount shown in budget lines 29 02 01 (European statistical programme 2013-17) and 29 01 04 01 (Statistical information policy — Expenditure on administrative management) entered in the budget of the European Union for 2014 to 2017. ◄
▼M87 —————
PROTOCOL 31
on cooperation in specific fields outside the four freedoms
Article 1
Research and technological development
1. The EFTA States shall, from 1 January 1994, participate in the implementation of the framework programmes of Community activities in the field of research and technological development referred to in paragraph 5 and from 1 January 2005 in activities referred to in paragraph 9, through participation in their specific programmes.
2. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities referred to in paragraphs 5, 9 and 10 in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
3. The EFTA States shall participate fully in all the EC committees which assist the EC Commission in the management, development and implementation of the activities referred to in paragraph 5.
4. Given the particular nature of the cooperation foreseen in the field of research and technological development, representatives of the EFTA States shall in addition be associated with the work of the Scientific and Technical Research Committee (Crest) and other EC committees which the EC Commission consults in this field, to the extent necessary for the good functioning of that cooperation.
5. The following Community acts, as well as acts deriving therefrom, are the object of this Article:
|
— 390 D 0221: |
Council Decision 90/221/EEC/Euratom of 23 April 1990 concerning the framework programme of Community activities in the field of research and technological development (1990 to 1994) (OJ No L 117, 8. 5. 1990, p. 28), |
|
— 394 D 1110: |
Decision No 1110/94/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 April 1994 concerning the fourth framework programme of the European Community activities in the field of research and technological development and demonstration (1994 to 1998) (OJ No L 126, 18. 5. 1994, p. 1), ►M42 as amended by: — 396 D 0616: Decision No 616/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 March 1996 (OJ L 86, 4.4.1996, p. 69), — 397 D 2535: Decision No 2535/97/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 1 December 1997 (OJ L 347, 18.12.1997, p. 1), ◄ |
|
— 399 D 0182: |
Decision No 182/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 December 1998 concerning the fifth framework programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities (1998 to 2002) (OJ L 26, 1.2.1999, p. 1), |
|
— 32002 D 1513: |
Decision No 1513/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2002 concerning the sixth framework programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities, contributing to the creation of the European Research Area and to innovation (2002 to 2006) (OJ L 232, 29.8.2002, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by: — 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7), ◄ |
|
— 32006 D 1982: |
Decision No 1982/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Seventh Framework Programme of the European Community for research, technological development and demonstration activities (2007-2013) (OJ L 412, 30.12.2006, p. 1), |
|
— 32013 R 1291: |
Regulation (EU) No 1291/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 establishing Horizon 2020 — the Framework Programme for Research and Innovation (2014-2020) and repealing Decision No 1982/2006/EC (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 104). Liechtenstein shall be exempted from the participation in, and the financial contribution to, this programme. |
6. Evaluation and major direction of activities in the framework programmes of Union activities in the field of research and technological development referred to in paragraphs 5, 8a, 8c, 9 and 10 shall be governed by the procedure referred to in Article 79(3) of the Agreement.
7. The Agreement shall be without prejudice, on the one hand, to the bilateral cooperation taking place under the framework programme for Community activities in the field of research and technological development (1987 to 1991) ( 14 ) and, on the other hand, in so far as they concern cooperation which is not covered by the Agreement, to the bilateral framework agreements for scientific and technical cooperation between the Community and the EFTA States.
8.
(a) The EFTA States shall fully participate in the European GNSS Agency, hereinafter referred to as the ‘Agency’, as set up by the following Union act:
— 32010 R 0912: Regulation (EU) No 912/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2010 setting up the European GNSS Agency, repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1321/2004 on the establishment of structures for the management of the European satellite radio navigation programmes and amending Regulation (EC) No 683/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 276, 20.10.2010, p. 11).
(b) The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities of the Agency referred to under point (a) in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of and Protocol 32 to the Agreement.
(c) The EFTA States shall participate fully, without the right to vote, in the Administrative Board of the Agency and in the Security Accreditation Board of the Agency.
(d) The Agency shall have legal personality. It shall enjoy in all the States of the Contracting Parties the most extensive legal capacity accorded to legal persons under their law.
(e) The EFTA States shall apply to the Agency the Protocol on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Union.
(f) By way of derogation from Article 12(2)(a) of the Conditions of employment of other servants of the European Communities, nationals of the EFTA States enjoying their full rights as citizens may be engaged under contract by the Executive Director of the Agency.
(g) By virtue of Article 79(3) of the Agreement, Part VII (Institutional Provisions) of the Agreement, with the exception of ►C6 Sections 1 and 2 of Chapter 3 ◄ , shall apply to this paragraph.
(h) Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents shall, for the application of that Regulation, apply to any documents of the Agency, including those regarding the EFTA States.
(i) With regard to Iceland, this paragraph shall be suspended until otherwise decided by the EEA Joint Committee.
(j) this paragraph shall not apply to Liechtenstein.
8a.
(a) The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2009, participate in the activities which may result from the following Community act:
— 32008 R 0683: Regulation (EC) No 683/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 July 2008 on the further implementation of the European satellite navigation programmes (EGNOS and Galileo) (OJ L 196, 24.7.2008, p. 1), ►M249 as amended by:
—
— 32010 R 0912: Regulation (EU) No 912/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2010 (OJ L 276, 20.10.2010, p. 11). ◄
(b) The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities referred to under (a) in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of and Protocol 32 to the Agreement.
In addition, and based on Article 82(1)(c) of the Agreement, Norway shall contribute the amount of EUR 20 114 000 for the year 2008, of which half shall be due for payment by 31 August 2012 and the other half by 31 August 2013, to be included in the call for funds foreseen in Article 2(2), first subparagraph of Protocol 32.
(c) The EFTA States shall participate fully, without the right to vote, in all the Community committees which assist the European Commission in the management, development and implementation of the activities referred to under (a).
Without prejudice to this, the participation of EFTA States in the Community committees which assist the European Commission specifically in security aspects of the activities referred to under (a) may be subject to separate arrangements to be agreed upon between the EFTA States and the European Commission. Such arrangements should contribute to a coherent protection in the European Community and the EFTA States of data, information and technologies of European GNSS programmes and to compliance with the international commitments of the Contracting Parties in this sector.
(d) Procedures for the association of the EFTA States in accordance with Article 101 of the Agreement:
Each EFTA State may, in accordance with Article 4 of Commission Decision 2009/334/EC ( 15 ), appoint a person to participate as a full member in the meetings of the expert group on the security of the European GNSS systems (The Security Board for the European GNSS Systems).
The European Commission shall, in due time, inform the participants of the dates of the meetings of the group and transmit to them the relevant documentation.
►M228 (e) ◄ This paragraph shall not apply to Liechtenstein.
►M228 (f) ◄ With regard to Iceland, this paragraph shall be suspended until otherwise decided by the EEA Joint Committee.
8b. The Contracting Parties shall encourage appropriate cooperation between the competent organisations, institutions and other bodies in their respective territories so as to encourage participation of stakeholders from the EFTA States on equal terms as those from the EU Member States in the SESAR project, including activities of the SESAR Joint Undertaking in accordance with its basic Regulation ( 16 ).
The EFTA States participate fully, except for the right to vote, in the Single European Sky committee which assists the European Commission in the management, development and implementation of the activities of the SESAR Joint Undertaking.
8c.
(a) The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2012, participate in the activities which may result from the following Union act:
— 32010 R 0911: Regulation (EU) No 911/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2010 on the European Earth monitoring programme (GMES) and its initial operations (2011 to 2013) (OJ L 276, 20.10.2010, p. 1);
(b) the EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities referred to under (a) in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of and Protocol 32 to the Agreement;
(c) the EFTA States shall participate fully, without the right to vote, in all the Union committees which assist the European Commission in the management, development and implementation of the activities referred to under (a), namely the GMES Committee, the Security Board and the User Forum;
(d) this paragraph shall not apply to Liechtenstein;
(e) with regard to Iceland, this paragraph shall be suspended until otherwise decided by the EEA Joint Committee.
9. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2005, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget line, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial year 2005:
— Budget line 08.14.01:‘Preparatory action for the enhancement of European security research (2005)’.
10. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2006, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget line, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial year 2006:
— Budget line 02.04.02: ‘Preparatory action for the enhancement of European security research’.
11.
(a) The EFTA States shall participate fully in the European Institute of Innovation and Technology, hereinafter referred to as the ‘Institute’, as set up by the following Community act:
— 32008 R 0294: Regulation (EC) No 294/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2008 establishing the European Institute of Innovation and Technology (OJ L 97, 9.4.2008, p. 1), ►M266 as amended by:
—
— 32013 R 1292: Regulation (EU) No 1292/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 amending Regulation (EC) No 294/2008 establishing the European Institute of Innovation and Technology (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 174). ◄
▼M266 —————
(c) The EFTA States shall apply to the Institute and to its staff the Protocol of Privileges and Immunities of the European Communities.
(d) By way of derogation from Article 12(2)(a) of the Conditions of employment of other servants of the European Communities, nationals of the EFTA States enjoying their full rights as citizens may be engaged under contract by the Director of the Institute.
(e) By virtue of Article 79(3) of the Agreement Part VII (Institutional Provisions) of the Agreement shall apply to this paragraph.
(f) Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents shall, for the application of this Regulation, apply to any documents of the Institute regarding the EFTA States as well.
Article 2
Information Services and security of information systems
1. The EFTA States shall, from 1 January 1994, participate in the Community programmes and actions referred to in ►M83 paragraphs 5 and 6 ◄ .
2. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the programme and actions referred to in ►M83 paragraphs 5 and 6 ◄ in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
Regarding the activities referred to in paragraph 7, the EFTA States shall contribute financially to the budget lines 09 03 04 and 09 01 04 03 (trans-European telecommunications networks), as well as to the subsequent corresponding budget lines, in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement.
3. ►M174 The EFTA States shall, as from the start of cooperation in programmes and actions referred to in paragraphs 5, 6 and 7, participate fully in the EC committees which assist the EC Commission in the management, development and implementation of these programmes and actions. ◄
4. Evaluation and major redirection of activities in the programmes in the field of information services shall be governed by the procedure referred to in Article 79 (3) of the Agreement.
5. The following Community acts, as well as acts deriving therefrom, are the object of this Article:
— 389 D 0286: Council Decision 89/286/EEC of 17 April 1989 on the implementation at Community level of the main phase of the strategic programme for innovation and technology transfer (1989 to 1994) (Sprint programme) (OJ No L 112, 25. 4. 1989, p. 12), as amended by:
—
— 394 D 0005: Council Decision 94/5/EC of 20 December 1993 (OJ No L 6, 8. 1. 1994, p. 25);
— 391 D 0691: Council Decision 91/691/EEC of 12 December 1991 adopting a programme for the establishment of an internal information services market (OJ No L 377, 31. 12. 1991, p. 41);
— 392 D 0242: Council Decision 92/242/EEC of 31 March 1992 in the field of security of information systems (OJ No L 123, 8. 5. 1992, p. 19);
— 396 D 0339: Council Decision 96/339/EC of 20 May 1996 adopting a multiannual Community programme to stimulate the development of a European multimedia content industry and to encourage the use of multimedia content in the emerging information society (Info 2000) (OJ No L 129, 30.5.1996, p. 24);
— 396 D 0664: Council Decision 96/664/EC of 21 November 1996 on the adoption of a multiannual programme to promote the linguistic diversity of the Community in the information society (OJ L 306, 28.11.1996, p. 40);
— 398 D 0253: Council Decision 98/253/EC of 30 March 1998 adopting a multiannual Community programme to stimulate the establishment of the information society in Europe (information society) (OJ L 107, 7.4.1998, p. 10);
— 399 D 0276: Decision No 276/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 January 1999 adopting a multiannual Community action plan on promoting safer use of the Internet by combating illegal and harmful content on global networks (OJ L 33, 6.2.1999, p. 1), ►M138 as amended by:
—
— 32003 D 1151: Decision No 1151/2003/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 June 2003 (OJ L 162, 1.7.2003, p. 1);
— 32004 D 0787: Decision No 787/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 12);
— 32001 D 0048: Council Decision 2001/48/EC of 22 December 2000 adopting a multiannual Community programme to stimulate the development and use of European digital content on the global networks and to promote the linguistic diversity in the information society (OJ L 14, 18.1.2001, p. 32);
— 32003 D 2256: Decision No 2256/2003/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 November 2003 (OJ L 336, 23.12.2003, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0787: Decision No 787/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 12);
— 32005 D 2113: Decision No 2113/2005/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2005 (OJ L 344, 27.12.2005, p. 34);
— 32005 D 0456: Decision No 456/2005/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2005 establishing a multiannual Community programme to make digital content in Europe more accessible, usable and exploitable (OJ L 79, 24.3.2005, p. 1);
— 32005 D 0854: Decision No 854/2005/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 May 2005 on establishing a multiannual Community Programme on promoting safer use of the Internet and new online technologies (OJ L 149, 11.6.2005, p. 1);
— 32008 D 1351: Decision No 1351/2008/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 establishing a multiannual Community programme on protecting children using the Internet and other communication technologies (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 118);
— 32013 R 1316: Regulation (EU) No 1316/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 establishing the Connecting Europe Facility, amending Regulation (EU) No 913/2010 and repealing Regulations (EC) No 680/2007 and (EC) No 67/2010 (OJ L 348, 20.12.2013, p. 129).
— The EFTA States shall only participate in the telecommunications sector of the Connecting Europe Facility.
— Liechtenstein shall be exempted from the participation in, and the financial contribution to, this programme.
6. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2000, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget line, entered in the general budget of the European Communities for the financial year 2000:
— B5-3 3 4: Promotion of the European digital content on the global networks.
7. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2006, participate in the activities which may result from the following acts, to the extent they are related to projects of common interest in the field of trans-European telecommunications networks:
— 395 R 2236: Council Regulation (EC) No 2236/95 of 18 September 1995 laying down general rules for the granting of Community financial aid in the field of trans-European networks (OJ L 228, 23.9.1995, p. 1), as amended by:
—
— 399 R 1655: Regulation (EC) No 1655/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 July 1999 (OJ L 197, 29.7.1999, p. 1),
— 32004 R 0788: Regulation (EC) No 788/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 17),
— 32004 R 0807: Regulation (EC) No 807/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 143, 30.4.2004, p. 46),
— 32005 R 1159: Regulation (EC) No 1159/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 July 2005 (OJ L 191, 22.7.2005, p. 16),
— 397 D 1336: Decision No 1336/97/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 1997 on a series of guidelines for trans-European telecommunications networks (OJ L 183, 11.7.1997, p. 12), as amended by:
—
— 32002 D 1376: Decision No 1376/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 2002 (OJ L 200, 30.7.2002, p. 1).
Article 3
Environment
1. Cooperation in the field of environment shall be strengthened in the framework of the activities of the Community, in particular in the following areas:
— policy and action programmes on the enviroment and, in particular, in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following Community acts:
—
— 493 Y 0517: Resolution of the Council and the representatives of the Governments of the Member States, meeting within the Council of 1 February 1993 on a Community programme of policy and action in relation to the environment and sustainable development (OJ C 138, 17.5.1993, p. 1),
— 397 D 0150: Commission Decision 97/150/EC of 24 February 1997 on the setting-up of a European consultative forum on the environment and sustainable development (OJ L 58, 27.2.1997, p. 48),
—
— 32001 D 0704: Commission Decision 2001/704/EC of 26 September 2001 repealing Decision 97/150/EC on the setting-up of a European consultative forum on the environment and sustainable development (OJ L 258, 27.9.2001, p. 20),
— 398 D 2179: Decision No 2179/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 1998 on the review of the European Community programme of policy and action in relation to the environment and sustainable development ‘Towards sustainability’ (OJ L 275, 10.10.1998, p. 1);
— integration of environmental protection requirements into other policies;
— economic and fiscal instruments;
— environmental questions which have transboundary implications;
— major regional and global topics under discussion within international organizations.
The cooperation shall include, inter alia, regular meetings.
2.
►M252 (a) The EFTA States shall participate fully in the European Environment Agency, hereinafter referred to as the ‘Agency’, and the European Environment Information and observation network, as set up in Regulation (EC) No 401/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the European Environment Agency and the European Environment Information and Observation Network ( 17 ).
(b) The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities referred to under (a) in accordance with Article 82(1) and Protocol 32 of the Agreement.
(c) The EFTA States shall, in consequence of (b), participate fully, without the right to vote, in the Agency Management Board and shall be associated with the work of the scientific committee of the Agency.
(d) The term ‘Member State(s)’ and other terms referring to their public entities contained in Articles 4 and 5 of the Regulation shall be understood to include, in addition to their meaning in the Regulation, the EFTA States and their public entities.
(e) Environmental data supplied to or emanating from the Agency may be published and shall be made accessible to the public, provided that confidential information is afforded the same degree of protection in the EFTA States as it is afforded within the Community.
(f) The Agency shall have legal personality. It shall enjoy in all the States of the Contracting Parties the most extensive legal capacity accorded to legal persons under their laws.
(g) EFTA States shall apply to the Agency the Protocol of Privileges and Immunities of the European Communities.
(h) By way of derogation from Article 12(2)(a) of the Conditions of employment of other servants of the European Communities, nationals of the EFTA States enjoying their full rights as citizens may be engaged under contract by the Executive Director of the Agency.
(i) By virtue of Article 79(3), Part VII (Institutional Provisions) of the Agreement shall apply to this paragraph.
(j) Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents shall, for the application of Regulation (EC) No 401/2009, apply to any documents of the Agency regarding the EFTA States as well. ◄
3. Where it has been decided by the EEA Joint Committee that cooperation shall take the form of parallel legislation of identical or similar content by the Contracting Parties, the procedures referred to in Article 79(3) of the Agreement shall thereafter apply to the preparation of such legislation in the field in question.
4. ►M112 The EFTA States shall participate in the Community actions referred to in paragraph 7. ◄
5. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the Community ►M112 actions ◄ referred to in paragraph 7 in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement.
6. The EFTA States shall participate fully in the ►M112 bodies ◄ which assist the European Commission in the management, development and implementation of the Community ►M112 actions ◄ referred to in paragraph 7.
7. ►M112 The following Community acts, as well as acts deriving therefrom, are the object of this Article:
(a) Community acts which shall take effect from 1 January 2001: ◄
— 32000 D 2850: Decision No 2850/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2000 setting up a Community framework for cooperation in the field of accidental or deliberate marine pollution (OJ L 332, 28.12.2000, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0787: Decision No 787/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 12).
(b) Community acts which shall take effect from 1 January 2002:
— 32001 D 1411: Decision No 1411/2001/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2001 on a Community framework for cooperation to promote sustainable urban development (OJ L 191, 13.7.2001, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7).
▼M194 —————
(d) Community acts which shall take effect from 1 January 2005:
— 32002 D 1600: Decision No 1600/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 July 2002 laying down the Sixth Community Environment Action Programme (OJ L 242, 10.9.2002, p. 1).
Article 4
Education, training, youth and sport
1. The EFTA States shall, from the entry into force of the Agreement, participate in the Community programme Youth for Europe in accordance with Part VI.
2. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 1995, participate subject to the provisions of Part VI, in all programmes of the Community in the field of education, training and youth then in force or adopted. The planning and development of programmes of the Community in this field shall, as from the entry into force of the Agreement, be subject to the procedures referred to in Part VI, in particular Article 79(3).
2a. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 1997, participate in the Community actions related to the budget line B3-1 0 1 1 European voluntary service, entered in the Community budget for the year 1997.
2b. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 August 1998, participate in the following Community programme:
398 D 1686: Decision No 1686/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 July 1998 establishing the Community action programme ‘European voluntary service for young people’ (OJ L 214, 31.7.1998, p. 1).
2c. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2000, participate in the following Community ►M51 programmes ◄ :
— 399 D 0382: Council Decision 1999/382/EC of 26 April 1999 establishing the second phase of the Community vocational training action programme ‘Leonardo da Vinci’ (OJ L 146, 11.6.1999, p. 33), ►M168 as amended by:
—
— 32004 R 0885: Council Regulation (EC) No 885/2004 of 26 April 2004 (OJ L 168, 1.5.2004, p. 1),
— 399 D 0051: Council Decision 1999/51/EC of 21 December 1998 on the promotion of European pathways in work-linked training, including apprenticeship (OJ L 17, 22.1.1999, p. 45),
— 32000 D 0253: Decision No 253/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 January 2000 establishing the second phase of the Community action programme in the field of education ‘Socrates’ (OJ L 28, 3.2.2000, p. 1) , ►M128 as amended by:
—
— 32003 D 0451: Decision No 451/2003/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 February 2003 (OJ L 69, 13.3.2003, p. 6),
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7),
— 32004 R 0885: Council Regulation (EC) No 885/2004 of 26 April 2004 (OJ L 168, 1.5.2004, p. 1),
— 32000 D 1031: Decision No 1031/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 April 2000 establishing the ‘Youth’ Community Action programme (OJ L 117, 18.5.2000, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7),
— 32004 R 0885: Council Regulation (EC) No 885/2004 of 26 April 2004 (OJ L 168, 1.5.2004, p. 1).
2d. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2000, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget line, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial year 2000:
— B3-1 0 0 3: Preparatory measures for the European Year of Languages 2001.
2e. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2001, participate in the following programme:
— 32000 D 1934: Decision No 1934/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 on the European Year of Languages 2001 (OJ L 232, 14.9.2000, p. 1).
2f. The EFTA States shall, with effect from 1 January 2001, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget lines, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial years 2001, 2002 and 2003:
— B3-1 0 0 0A:‘Preparatory actions for cooperation in the fields of education and of youth policy — expenditure on administrative management’;
— B3-1 0 0 0:‘Preparatory actions for cooperation in the fields of education and of youth policy’.
2g. The EFTA States shall, with effect from 1 January 2003, participate in the following action:
— 32003 D 0291: Decision No 291/2003/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 February 2003 establishing the European Year of Education through Sport 2004 (OJ L 43, 18.2.2003, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7),
— 32004 R 0885: Council Regulation (EC) No 885/2004 of 26 April 2004 (OJ L 168, 1.5.2004, p. 1).
2h. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2004, participate in the following programme:
— 32003 D 2317: Decision No 2317/2003/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 December 2003 establishing a programme for the enhancement of quality in higher education and the promotion of intercultural understanding through co-operation with third countries (Erasmus Mundus) (2004-2008) (OJ L 345, 31.12.2003, p. 1).
2i. The EFTA States shall, with effect from1 January 2004, participate in the following programme:
— 32003 D 2318: Decision No 2318/2003/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 December 2003 adopting a multiannual programme (2004 to 2006) for the effective integration of information and communication technologies (ICT) in education and training systems in Europe (eLearning Programme) (OJ L 345, 31.12.2003, p. 9).
2j. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2004, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget heading, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial year 2004:
— budget heading 15 07 03:‘Pilot projects for participation of young people’.
2k. The EFTA States shall, with effect from 1 January 2005, participate in the following ►M157 ►C2 programmes ◄ ◄ :
— 32004 D 0790: Decision No 790/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 establishing a Community action programme to promote bodies active at European level in the field of youth (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 24);
— 32004 D 0791: Decision No 791/2004/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 21 April 2004 establishing a Community action programme to promote bodies active at European level and support specific activities in the field of education and training (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 31),
— The provisions of the Decision shall, for the purposes of the present Agreement, be read with the following adaptation:
— The EFTA States shall participate in Action 2, 3A, 3B and 3C of the programme;
— 32004 D 2241: Decision No 2241/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 December 2004 on a single Community framework for the transparency of qualifications and competences (Europass) (OJ L 390, 31.12.2004, p. 6).
2l. The EFTA States shall, with effect from 1 January 2007, participate in the following programmes:
— 32006 D 1719: Decision No 1719/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 November 2006 establishing the ‘Youth in Action’ programme for the period 2007 to 2013 (OJ L 327, 24.11.2006, p. 30),
— 32006 D 1720: Decision No 1720/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 November 2006 establishing an action programme in the field of lifelong learning (OJ L 327, 24.11.2006, p. 45).
2m. The EFTA States shall, with effect from 1 January 2009, participate in actions 1 and 3 of the following programme:
— 32008 D 1298: Decision No 1298/2008/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 establishing the Erasmus Mundus 2009-2013 action programme for the enhancement of quality in higher education and the promotion of intercultural understanding through cooperation with third countries (OJ L 340, 19.12.2008, p. 83).
2n. The EFTA States shall, with effect from 1 January 2014, participate in the following programme:
— 32013 R 1288: Regulation (EU) No 1288/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 establishing ‘Erasmus+’: the Union programme for education, training, youth and sport and repealing Decisions No 1719/2006/EC, No 1720/2006/EC and No 1298/2008/EC (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 50).
3. ►M267 The EFTA States shall contribute financially in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement to the programmes and actions referred to in paragraphs 1, 2, 2a, 2b, 2c, 2d, 2e, 2f, 2g, 2h, 2i, 2j, 2k, 2l, 2m and 2n. ◄
4. The EFTA States shall, as from the start of cooperation in programmes to which they contribute financially in accordance with Article 82(1)(a), participate fully in all the EC committees which assist the EC Commission in the management or development of these programmes.
5. ►M8 The EFTA States shall, from 1 January 1994, participate in the various activities of the Community, including Eurydice and Arion, involving the exchange of information including, where appropriate, contacts and meetings of experts, seminars and conferences. ◄ The Contracting Parties shall, furthermore, through the EEA Joint Committee or otherwise, take any other initiatives which may appear appropriate in this regard.
6. The Contracting Parties shall encourage appropriate cooperation between the competent organizations, institutions and other bodies in their respective territories where this would contribute to the strengthening and broadening of cooperation. This shall apply in particular to matters covered by the activities of the European Centre for Development of Vocational Training (CEDEFOP). ( 18 )
7. The Contracting Parties shall seek to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following Community acts:
— 398 H 0561: Council Recommendation 98/561/EC of 24 September 1998 on European cooperation in quality assurance in higher education (OJ L 270, 7.10.1998, p. 56),
— 32001 H 0166: Recommendation 2001/166/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 February 2001 on European cooperation in quality evaluation in school education (OJ L 60, 1.3.2001, p. 51),
— 32006 H 0961: Recommendation 2006/961/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 on transnational mobility within the Community for education and training purposes: European Quality Charter for Mobility (OJ L 394, 30.12.2006, p. 5),
— 32006 H 0962: Recommendation 2006/962/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 on key competences for lifelong learning (OJ L 394, 30.12.2006, p. 10).
8. The Contracting Parties shall seek to strengthen cooperation in the framework of the following Community acts:
— 32008 H 0506(01): Recommendation 2008/C 111/01 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2008 on the establishment of the European Qualifications Framework for lifelong learning (OJ C 111, 6.5.2008, p. 1),
— 32008 H 1213: Council Recommendation 2008/C 319/03 of 20 November 2008 on the mobility of young volunteers across the European Union (OJ C 319, 13.12.2008, p. 8),
— 32009 H 0708(01): Recommendation of the European Parliament and of the Council 2009/C 155/01 of 18 June 2009 on the establishment of a European Quality Assurance Reference Framework for Vocational Education and Training (OJ C 155, 8.7.2009, p. 1),
— 32009 H 0708(02): Recommendation of the European Parliament and of the Council 2009/C 155/02 of 18 June 2009 on the establishment of a European Credit System for Vocational Education and Training (ECVET) (OJ C 155, 8.7.2009, p. 11).
Article 5
Social policy
1. In the field of social policy, the dialogue referred to in Article 79(1) of the Agreement shall comprise, inter alia, the holding of meetings, including contacts between experts, the examination of questions of mutual interest in specific fields, the exchange of information on activities of the Contracting Parties, stock-taking of the state of cooperation and the carrying out, in common, of activities such as seminars and conferences.
2. The Contracting Parties shall seek in particular to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following Community acts:
— 388 Y 0203: Council Resolution of 21 December 1987 on safety, hygiene and health at work (OJ No C 28, 3.2.1988, p. 3);
— 391 Y 0531: Council Resolution of 21 May 1991 on the third medium-term Community action programme on equal opportunities for women and men (1991-95) (OJ No C 142, 31.5.1991, p. 1);
— 395 D 0593: Council Decision 95/593/EC of 22 December 1995 on a medium-term Community action programme on equal opportunities for men and women (1996 to 2000) (OJ No L 335, 30. 12. 1995, p. 37).
— The EFTA States shall participate in this Community action programme in accordance with the provisions laid down in Appendix 2 to this Protocol;
— 390 Y 627(06): Council Resolution of 29 May 1990 on action to assist the long-term unemployed (OJ No C 157, 27.6.1990, p. 4);
— 386 X 0379: Council Recommendation 86/379/EEC of 24 July 1986 on the employment of disabled people in the Community (OJ No L 225, 12.8.1986, p. 43);
— 389 D 0457: Council Decision 89/457/EEC of 18 July 1989 establishing a medium-term Community action programme concerning the economic and social integration of the economically and socially less privileged groups in the society (OJ No L 224, 2.8.1989, p. 10).
3. The EFTA States shall, from the entry into force of the Agreement, participate within the framework of the Community actions for the elderly, ( 19 )
The EFTA States shall contribute financially in accordance with Article 82(1)(b) of the Agreement.
The EFTA States shall participate fully in the EC committees which assist the EC Commission in the management or development of the programme except for matters relating to the distribution of EC financial resources between Member States of the Community.
4. The EFTA States shall, during 1995, participate in the Community actions to assist disabled people according to the Work Programme in Appendix 1 to this Protocol. The EFTA States shall contribute financially in accordance with the ‘Budgetary Aspects’ section of that Work Programme during this period.
5. The EFTA States shall participate in the Community programmes and actions referred to in the first two indents of paragraph 8 as from 1 January 1996, in the programme referred to in the third indent of paragraph 8 as from 1 January 2000, in the programme referred to in the fourth indent of paragraph 8 as from 1 January 2001, in the programmes referred to in the fifth and sixth indents of paragraph 8 as from 1 January 2002, in the programmes referred to in the seventh and eighth indents of paragraph 8 as from 1 January 2004, in the programmes referred to in the ninth, 10th and 11th indents of paragraph 8 as from 1 January 2007 ►M253 , in the programme referred to in the 12th indent of paragraph 8 as from 1 January 2009 ►M272 , in the actions funded from the budget lines for the financial years 2012 and 2013 referred to in paragraph 12 as from 1 January 2012 and in the actions funded from the budget line for the financial year 2014 referred to in paragraph 13 as from 1 January 2014 ◄ ◄ and in the programme referred to in the 13th indent of paragraph 8 as from 1 January 2012 ►M277 , in the programme referred to in the fourteenth indent as from 1 January 2014. ◄
6. From that date, the EFTA States shall contribute financially to the programmes and actions referred to in ►M272 paragraphs 8, 12 and 13 ◄ in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
7. The EFTA States shall, as from the start of the cooperation in the programmes and actions referred to in ►M272 paragraphs 8, 12 and 13 ◄ , participate fully in the EC committees which assist the Commission in the management or development of these programmes and actions.
8. The Contracting Parties shall seek in particular to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following Community facts:
— 393 D 0136: Council Decision 93/136/EEC of 25 February 1993 establishing a third Community action programme to assist disabled people (Helios II 1993 to 1996) (OJ No L 56, 9. 3. 1993, p. 30).
— 394 D 0782: Council Decison 94/782/EC of 6 December 1994 concerning the continuance of the Handynet system in the framework of the activities undertaken to date on the first technical aids module (OJ No L 316, 9. 12. 1994, p. 42).
— 32000 D 0293: Decision No 293/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 January 2000 adopting a programme of Community action (the Daphne programme) (2000 to 2003) on preventive measures to fight violence against children, young persons and women (OJ L 34, 9.2.2000, p. 1).
— 32001 D 0051: Council Decision 2001/51/EC of 20 December 2000 establishing a Programme relating to the Community framework strategy on gender equality (2001-2005) (OJ L 17, 19.1.2001, p. 22), ►M175 as amended by:
—
— 32005 D 1554: Decision No 1554/2005/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 (OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 9).
— 32001 D 0903: Council Decision 2001/903/EC of 3 December 2001 on the European Year of People with Disabilities 2003 (OJ L 335, 19.12.2001, p. 15).
— 32002 D 0050: Decision No 50/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 December 2001 establishing a programme of Community action to encourage cooperation between Member States to combat social exclusion (OJ L 10, 12.1.2002, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7).
— 32000 D 0750: Council Decision 2000/750/EC of 27 November 2000 establishing a Community action programme to combat discrimination (2001 to 2006) (OJ L 303, 2.12.2000, p. 23).
— 32004 D 0803: Decision No 803/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 adopting a programme of Community action (2004 to 2008) to prevent and combat violence against children, young people and women and to protect victims and groups at risk (the Daphne II programme) (OJ L 143, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
— 32006 D 0771: Decision No 771/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2006 establishing the European Year of Equal Opportunities for All (2007) — towards a just society (OJ L 146, 31.5.2006, p. 1).
— 32006 D 1672: Decision No 1672/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 2006 establishing a Community Programme for Employment and Social Solidarity — Progress (OJ L 315, 15.11.2006, p. 1), as corrected by OJ L 65, 3.3.2007, p. 12.
— 32007 D 0779: Decision No 779/2007/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2007 establishing for the period 2007-2013 a specific programme to prevent and combat violence against children, young people and women and to protect victims and groups at risk (Daphne III programme) as part of the General Programme ‘Fundamental Rights and Justice’ (OJ L 173, 3.7.2007, p. 19).
— 32008 D 1098: Decision No 1098/2008/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2008 on the European Year for Combating Poverty and Social Exclusion (2010) (OJ L 298, 7.11.2008, p. 20).
— 32011 D 0940: Decision No 940/2011/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 September 2011 on the European Year for Active Ageing and Solidarity between Generations (2012) (OJ L 246, 23.9.2011, p. 5).
— 32013 R 1381: Regulation (EU) No 1381/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a Rights, Equality and Citizenship Programme for the period 2014 to 2020 (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 62).
— Liechtenstein shall only participate in the activities which may result from budget lines 33 01 04 01 Support expenditure for Rights and Citizenship and 33 02 02 Promoting non-discrimination and equality.
— Norway shall be exempted from the participation in, and the financial contribution to, this programme.
►M13 9. ◄ The EEA Joint Committee shall take the necessary decisions in order to facilitate cooperation between the Contracting Parties in future programmes and activities of the Community in the social field.
►M13 10. ◄ The Contracting Parties shall encourage appropriate cooperation between the competent organizations, institutions and other bodies in their respective territories where this would contribute to the strengthening and broadening of cooperation. This shall apply in particular to matters covered by the activities of the European Foundation for the Improvement of Working and Living Conditions. ( 20 )
11.
(a) The EFTA States shall participate fully in the European Agency for Safety and Health at Work, hereinafter referred to as the ‘Agency’, as set up by the following Community act:
— 31994 R 2062: Council Regulation (EC) No 2062/94 of 18 July 1994 establishing a European Agency for Safety and Health at Work (OJ L 216, 20.8.1994, p. 1), as amended by:
— 31995 R 1643: Council Regulation (EC) No 1643/95 of 29 June 1995 (OJ L 156, 7.7.1995, p. 1),
— 32003 R 1654: Council Regulation (EC) No 1654/2003 of 18 June 2003 (OJ L 245, 29.9.2003, p. 38),
— 32005 R 1112: Council Regulation (EC) No 1112/2005 of 24 June 2005 (OJ L 184, 15.7.2005, p. 5).
(b) The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities referred to under (a) in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) and Protocol 32 of the Agreement.
(c) The EFTA States shall participate fully in the Governing Board and shall within it have the same rights and obligations as EU Member States, except for the right to vote.
(d) The EFTA States shall, within six months from the entry into force of Decision of the EEA Joint Committee No 160/2009 of 4 December 2009, inform the Agency of the main component elements of their national health and safety at work information networks provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 2062/94, as subsequently amended.
(e) The EFTA States shall in particular, within the period laid down in (d), designate the institutions for coordinating and/or transmitting the information to be supplied at national level to the Agency.
(f) The EFTA States shall also inform the Agency of the names of institutions established in their national territory which are able to cooperate with it on certain topics of particular interest and thus to act as topic centres of the network.
(g) Within three months of receiving the information referred to in (d), (e) and (f), the Governing Board shall review the main elements of the network to take account of the participation of the EFTA States.
(h) The Agency shall have legal personality. It shall enjoy in all the states of the Contracting Parties the most extensive legal capacity accorded to legal persons under their laws.
(i) The EFTA States shall apply to the Agency and to its staff the Protocol of Privileges and Immunities of the European Communities.
(j) By way of derogation from Article 12(2)(a) of the Conditions of employment of other servants of the European Communities as established by Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68 ( 21 ), nationals of EFTA States enjoying their full rights as citizens may be engaged under contract by the Director of the Agency.
(k) By virtue of Article 79(3) of the Agreement, Part VII (Institutional Provisions) of the Agreement shall apply to this paragraph.
(l) Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents ( 22 ) shall, for the application of Regulation (EC) No 2062/94, apply to any documents of the Agency regarding the EFTA States as well.
12. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2012, participate in the actions funded from the following budget lines, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial ►M259 years 2012 and 2013 ◄ :
— Budget line 04 01 04 08: ‘Free movement of workers, coordination of social security systems and measures for migrants, including migrants from third countries — Expenditure on administrative management’,
— Budget line 04 03 05: ‘Free movement of workers, coordination of social security systems and measures for migrants, including migrants from third countries’.
13. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2014, participate in the actions funded from the following budget line, entered into the general budget of the European Union for the financial year 2014:
— Budget line 04 03 01 03: ‘Free movement of workers, coordination of social security schemes and measures for migrants including migrants from third countries’.
Article 6
Consumer protection
1. In the field of consumer protection, the Contracting Parties shall strengthen the dialogue between them by all appropriate means, with a view to identifying areas and activities where closer cooperation could contribute to the attainment of their objectives.
2. The Contracting Parties shall seek to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities, which may result from the following Community acts, in particular in ensuring consumer influence and participation:
— 392 Y 0723: Council Resolution of 13 July 1992 on future priorities for the development of consumer protection policy (OJ No C 186, 23. 7. 1992, p. 1);
— 593 DC 0378: Second Commission three-year plan 1993-1995;
— 388 Y 1117(01): Council Resolution of 4 November 1988 on the improvement of consumer involvement in standardization (OJ No C 293, 17.11.1988, p. 1).
3. The EFTA States shall, from 1 January 2000, participate in the Community activities which may result from the following act as well as from acts deriving therefrom:
— 399 D 0283: Decision No 283/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 January 1999 establishing a general framework for Community activities in favour of consumers (OJ L 34, 9.2.1999, p. 1).
The EFTA States shall, from 1 January 2004, participate in the Community activities, which may result from the following act as well as from acts deriving therefrom:
— 32004 D 0020: Decision No 20/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 December 2003 establishing a general framework for financing Community actions in support of consumer policy for the years 2004 to 2007 (OJ L 5, 9.1.2004, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7).
3a. The EFTA States shall, with effect from 1 January 2007, participate in the following programme:
— 32006 D 1926: Decision No 1926/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 establishing a programme of Community action in the field of consumer policy (2007-2013) (OJ L 404, 30.12.2006, p. 39).
4. ►M190 The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities referred to in paragraphs 3 and 3a in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement. ◄
5. ►M190 The EFTA States shall, as from the start of cooperation in the activities referred to in paragraphs 3 and 3a, participate fully in the EC committees and other bodies which assist the EC Commission in the management or development of these activities. ◄
Article 7
Enterprise, entrepreneurship and small and medium-sized enterprises
1. The cooperation in the field of small and medium-sized enterprises shall in particular be promoted within the framework of actions of the Community:
— to remove undue administrative, financial and legal constraints on business;
— to inform and assist enterprises, and in particular small and medium-sized enterprises, on policies and programmes which might be of relevance to them;
— to encourage cooperation and partnership between enterprises, and in particular small and medium-sized enterprises, from different regions of the European Economic Area.
2. The EFTA States shall, from 1 January 1994, participate in the Community programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 5.
3. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the programmes and actions referred to in ►M212 paragraphs 5, 6, 7 and 8 ◄ in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
4. The EFTA States shall, as from the start of the cooperation in the programmes and actions referred to in ►M212 paragraphs 5, 6, 7 and 8 ◄ , participate fully in the EC committees which assist the EC Commission in the management or development of these programmes and actions.
5. The Contracting parties shall seek in particular to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following Community acts:
— 393 D 0379: Council Decision 93/379/EEC of 14 June 1993 on a multiannnual programme of Community measures to intensify the priority areas and to ensure the continuity and consolidation of policy for enterprise, in particular small and medium-sized enterprises, in the Community (OJ No L 161, 2. 7. 1993, p. 68);
— 397 D 0015: Council Decision 97/15/EC of 9 December 1996 on a third multiannual programme for small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) in the European Union (1997 to 2000) (OJ L 6, 10.1.1997, p. 25);
— 389 Y 1007(01): Council Resolution of 26 September 1989 on the development of subcontracting within the Community (OJ No C 254, 7. 10. 1989, p. 1);
— 390 X 0246: Council Recommendation of 28 May relating to the implementation of a policy of administrative simplification in favour of small and medium-sized enterprises in the Member States (OJ No L 141, 2. 6. 1990, p. 55);
— 393 Y 1203(01): Council Resolution of 22 November 1993 on strengthening of the competitiveness of enterprises, in particular of small and medium-sized enterprises and craft enterprises, and developing employment (OJ No C 326, 3. 12. 1993, p. 1);
— 398 D 0347: Council Decision 98/347/EC of 19 May 1998 on measures of financial assistance for innovative and job-creating small and medium-sized enterprises ((SMEs), the growth and employment initiative (OJ L 155, 29.5.1998, p. 43), as far as activities related to budget line B5-51 1 ‘Joint European ventures’, entered in the general budget of the European Communities, are concerned;
— 32000 D 0819: Council Decision 2000/819/EC of 20 December 2000 on a multiannual programme for enterprise and entrepreneurship, and in particular for small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) (2001-2005) (OJ L 333, 29.12.2000, p. 84);
—
— 32004 D 0593: Decision No 593/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 July 2004 (OJ L 268, 16.8.2004, p. 3);
— 32005 D 1776: Decision No 1776/2005/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 September 2005 (OJ L 289, 3.11.2005, p. 14);
— Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Czech Republic, the Republic of Estonia, the Republic of Cyprus, the Republic of Latvia, the Republic of Lithuania, the Republic of Hungary, the Republic of Malta, the Republic of Poland, the Republic of Slovenia and the Slovak Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties on which the European Union is founded adopted on 16 April 2003;
— 32006 D 1639: Decision No 1639/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 2006 establishing a Competitiveness and Innovation Framework Programme (2007-2013) (OJ L 310, 9.11.2006, p. 15);
— 32013 R 1287: Regulation (EU) No 1287/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 establishing a Programme for the Competitiveness of Enterprises and small and medium-sized enterprises (COSME) (2014 — 2020) and repealing Decision No 1639/2006/EC (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 33).
— Liechtenstein and Norway shall be exempted from the participation in, and the financial contribution to, this programme.
6. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2004, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget headingss, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial ►M261 years 2004, 2005, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011, 2012 and 2013 ◄ :
— budget heading 12 01 04 01:‘Implementation and development of the internal market — Expenditure on administrative management’,
— budget heading 12 02 01:‘Implementation and development of the internal market’.
7. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2006, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget line, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial ►M261 years 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011, 2012 and 2013 ◄ :
— Budget line 02.03.01: ‘Operation and development of the internal market, particularly in the fields of notification, certification and sectoral approximation’.
8. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2008, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget line, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial ►M261 years 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011, 2012 and 2013 ◄ :
— Budget line 02.01.04.01: ‘Operation and development of the internal market, particularly in the fields of notification, certification and sectoral approximation — Expenditure on administrative management’.
Article 8
Tourism
1. The EFTA States shall, from 1 January 1994, participate in the Community programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 4.
2. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 4 in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
3. The EFTA States shall, as from the start of the cooperation in the programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 4, participate fully in the EC committees which assist the EC Commission in the management or development of these programmes and actions.
4. The Contracting Parties shall seek in particular to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following Community act:
— 392 D 0421: Council Decision 92/421/EEC of 13 July 1992 concerning a Community action plan to assist tourism (OJ No L 231, 13. 8. 1992, p. 26).
Article 9
Audiovisual sector
1. The EFTA States shall, from 1 January 1994, participate in the Community programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 4.
2. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 4 in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
3. The EFTA States shall, as from the start of cooperation in the programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 4, participate fully in the EC committees which assist the EC Commission in the management or development of these programmes and actions.
4. The Contracting Parties shall seek in particular to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following Community ►M20 acts ◄ :
— 390 D 0685: Council Decision 90/685/EEC of 21 December 1990 concerning the implementation of an action programme to promote the development of the European Audiovisual industry (MEDIA) (1991 to 1995) (OJ No L 380, 31. 12. 1990, p. 37);
— 395 D 0563: Council Decision 95/563/EC of 10 July 1995 on the implementation of a programme encouraging the development and distribution of European audiovisual works (Media II — Development and distribution) (1996 to 2000) (OJ No L 321, 30. 12. 1995, p. 25);
— 395 D 0564: Council Decision 95/564/EC of 22 December 1995 on the implementation of a training programme for professionals in the European audiovisual programme industry (Media II — Training) (1996 to 2000) (OJ No L 321, 30. 12. 1995, p. 33);
— 32001 D 0163: Decision No 163/2001/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 January 2001 on the implementation of a training programme for professionals in the European audiovisual programme industry (Media Training) (2001 to 2005) (OJ L 26, 27.1.2001, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7),
— 32004 D 0845: Decision No 845/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 (OJ L 157, 30.4.2004, p. 1), as corrected by OJ L 195, 2.6.2004, p. 1,
— 32004 R 0885: Council Regulation (EC) No 885/2004 of 26 April 2004 (OJ L 168, 1.5.2004, p. 1).
— 32000 D 0821: Council Decision 2000/821/EC of 20 December 2000 on the implementation of a programme to encourage the development, distribution and promotion of European audiovisual works (Media Plus — Development, distribution and promotion) (2001 to 2005) (OJ L 336, 30.12.2000, p. 82), ►M165 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0846: Decision No 846/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 (OJ L 157, 30.4.2004, p. 4), as corrected by OJ L 195, 2.6.2004, p. 2,
— 32004 R 0885: Council Regulation (EC) No 885/2004 of 26 April 2004 (OJ L 168, 1.5.2004, p. 1).
— 32006 D 1718: Decision No 1718/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 November 2006 concerning the implementation of a programme of support for the European audio-visual sector (MEDIA 2007) (OJ L 327, 24.11.2006, p. 12), as corrected by OJ L 31, 6.2.2007, p. 10.
— 32009 D 1041: Decision No 1041/2009/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing an audiovisual cooperation programme with professionals from third countries (MEDIA Mundus) (OJ L 288, 4.11.2009, p. 10).
— Liechtenstein shall be exempted from the participation in, and the financial contribution to, this programme,
— 32013 R 1295: Regulation (EU) No 1295/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 establishing the Creative Europe Programme (2014 to 2020) and repealing Decisions No 1718/2006/EC, No 1855/2006/EC and No 1041/2009/EC (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 221).
— Liechtenstein shall be exempted from the participation in, and the financial contribution to, this programme.
Article 10
Civil protection
1. The Contracting Parties shall seek to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities which may result from (489 Y 0223) Resolution of the Council and the Representatives of the Member States, meeting within the Council, of 13 February 1989 on the new developments in Community cooperation on civil protection (OJ No C 44, 23.2.1989, p. 3).
2. The EFTA States shall ensure that the number 112 is introduced within their territories as the single European emergency call number in accordance with the provisions of (391 D 0396) Council Decision of 29 July 1991 on the introduction of a single European emergency call number (OJ No L 217, 6.8.1991, p. 31).
3. The Contracting Parties shall seek to strengthen cooperation with a view to improving mutual aid within the European Economic Area in the event of natural or technological disaster in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following Community ►M55 acts ◄ :
— 491 Y 0727(01): Resolution 91/C 198/01 of the Council and the representatives of the Governments of the Member States, meeting with the Council of 8 July 1991, on improving mutual aid between Member States in the event of natural or technological disaster (OJ C 198, 27.7.1991, p. 1).
4. The Contracting Parties shall seek in particular to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following Community ►M55 acts ◄ :
— 494 Y 1110(01): Resolution 94/C 313/01 of the Council and the representatives of the Governments of the Member States, meeting with the Council of 31 October 1994, on strengthening Community cooperation on civil protection (OJ C 313, 10.11.1994, p. 1).
5. ►M116 The EFTA States shall participate in the Community action programmes and mechanisms referred to in paragraph 8. ◄
6. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the ►M116 Community action programmes and mechanisms ◄ referred to in paragraph 8 in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement.
7. The EFTA States shall participate fully in the EC ►M55 committees ◄ which assists the European Commission in the management, development and implementation of the ►M116 Community action programmes and mechanisms ◄ referred to in paragraph 8.
8. ►M116 The following Community acts, as well as acts deriving therefrom, are the object of this Article:
(a) Community acts which shall take effect on or before 1 January 2000: ◄
— 398 D 0022: Council Decision 98/22/EC of 19 December 1997 establishing a Community action programme in the field of civil protection (OJ L 18, 14.1.1998, p. 20);
— 399 D 0847: Council Decision 1999/847/EC of 9 December 1999 establishing a Community action programme in the field of civil protection (OJ L 327, 21.12.1999, p. 53), ►M167 ►C3 as amended by:
—
— 32005 D 0012: Council Decision 2005/12/EC of 20 December 2004 amending Decision 1999/847/EC as regards the extension of the Community action programme in the field of civil protection (OJ L 6, 8.1.2005, p. 7).
(b) ►M205 Community acts which shall take effect from 1 January 2008:
— 32007 D 0779: Council Decision 2007/779/EC, Euratom of 8 November 2007 establishing a Community Civil Protection Mechanism (recast) (OJ L 314, 1.12.2007, p. 9). ◄
(c) Community acts which shall take effect from 1 January 2007:
— 32007 D 0162: Council Decision 2007/162/EC, Euratom of 5 March 2007 establishing a Civil Protection Financial Instrument (OJ L 71, 10.3.2007, p. 9).
(d) Community acts which shall take effect from 1 January 2014:
— 32013 D 1313: Decision No 1313/2013/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on a Union Civil Protection Mechanism (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 924).
— Liechtenstein shall be exempted from the participation in, and the financial contribution to, this programme.
9.
(a) The Contracting Parties shall cooperate with each other in the fields covered by the following act:
— 32008 L 0114: Council Directive 2008/114/EC of 8 December 2008 on the identification and designation of European critical infrastructures and the assessment of the need to improve their protection (OJ L 345, 23.12.2008, p. 75).
(b) With a view to achieving the aims set out in Directive 2008/114/EC, the Contracting Parties shall make use of the appropriate forms of cooperation mentioned in Article 80 of the Agreement.
(c) By virtue of Article 79(3) of the Agreement Part VII (Institutional Provisions) of the Agreement, with the exception of Sections 1 and 2 of Chapter 3, shall apply to this paragraph.
Article 11
Trade Facilitation
1. The EFTA States shall, from 1 January 1994, participate in the Community programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 4 in accordance with Article 21 (3) of the Agreement.
2. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 4 in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
3. The EFTA States shall, shall as from the start of cooperation in the programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 4, participate fully in the EC committees which assist the EC Commission in the management or development of these programmes and actions.
4. The following Community acts, as well as acts deriving therefrom, are the object of this Article:
— 387 D 0499: Council Decision 87/499/EEC of 5 October 1987 introducing a communications network Community programme on trade electronic data interchange systems (TEDIS) (OJ No L 285, 8. 10. 1987, p. 35);
— 389 D 0241: Council Decision 89/241/EEC of 5 April 1989 amending Decision 87/499/EEC introducing a communications network Community programme on trade electronic data interchange systems (TEDIS) (OJ No L 97, 11. 4. 1989, p. 46);
— 391 D 0385: Council Decision 91/385/EEC of 22 July 1991 establishing the second phase of the TEDIS programme (Trade electronic data interchange systems) (OJ No L 208, 30. 7. 1991, p. 66).
Article 12
Transport and mobility
1. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 1994, participate in the Community actions related to the budget line B6-8351 ‘Transport and mobility’, entered in the EC budget for the year 1994.
2. The EFTA States shall, with effect from 1 January 2004, participate in the following programme:
— 32003 R 1382: Regulation (EC) No 1382/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 July 2003 on the granting of Community financial assistance to improve the environmental performance of the freight transport system (Marco Polo Programme) (OJ L 196, 2.8.2003, p. 1), as amended by:
—
— 32004 R 0788: Regulation (EC) No 788/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 17).
3. The EFTA States shall, with effect from 1 January 2007, participate in the following programme:
— 32006 R 1692: Regulation (EC) No 1692/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 2006 establishing the second ‘Marco Polo’ programme for the granting of Community financial assistance to improve the environmental performance of the freight transport system (Marco Polo II) and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1382/2003 (OJ L 328, 24.11.2006, p. 1), as corrected by OJ L 65, 3.3.2007, p. 12, ►M232 as amended by:
—
— 32009 R 0923: Regulation (EC) No 923/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 (OJ L 266, 9.10.2009, p. 1).
◄►M194 4. ◄ ►M194 The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the actions and programmes referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement. ◄
5. The EFTA States shall participate fully in the EC committees which assist the EC Commission in the management, development and implementation of the Community programmes referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3.
Article 13
Culture
1. Cooperation in the field of culture shall be strengthened in the framework of the activities and programmes of the Community in that area. The EFTA States participate in the various activities of the Community in the field of culture involving exchange of information, meetings of experts, seminars, conferences and diverse cultural events.
2. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities referred to in paragraphs 1, 4, 5 and 6 in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement.
3. The EFTA States shall participate fully in the EC committees and other bodies which assist the Commission in the management, development and implementation of the activities referred to in paragraphs 1, 4, 5 and 6.
4. The following Community acts, as well as acts derived therefrom, are the object of this Article:
— 396 D 0719: Decision No 719/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 March 1996 establishing a programme to support artistic and cultural activites having a European dimension (Kaleidoscope) (OJ L 99, 20.4.1996, p. 20), ►M80 as amended by:
—
— 399 D 0477: Decision No 477/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 February 1999 (OJ L 57, 5.3.1999, p. 2), ◄
— 397 D 2085: Decision No 2085/97/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 October 1997 establishing a programme of support, including translation, in the field of books and reading (Ariane) (OJ L 291, 24.10.1997, p. 26), ►M80 as amended by:
—
— 399 D 0476: Decision No 476/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 February 1999 (OJ L 57, 5.3.1999, p. 1), ◄
— 397 D 2228: Decision No 2228/97/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 1997 establishing a Community action programme in the field of cultural heritage (the Raphael programme) (OJ L 305, 8.11.1997, p. 31),
— 32000 D 0508: Decision No 508/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 February 2000 establishing the Culture 2000 programme (OJ L 63, 10.3.2000, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7),
— 32004 D 0626: Decision No 626/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 (OJ L 99, 3.4.2004, p. 3),
— 32004 R 0885: Council Regulation (EC) No 885/2004 of 26 April 2004 (OJ L 168, 1.5.2004, p. 1),
— 32006 D 1855: Decision No 1855/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 establishing the Culture Programme (2007-2013) (OJ L 372, 27.12.2006, p. 1).
5. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 1999, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget line, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial year 1999:
— B3-2005:‘Experimental measures in relation to the cultural framework programme’.
6. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2004, participate in the Community actions related to the following budget heading, entered in the general budget of the European Union for the financial year 2004:
— budget heading 15 04 02 03:‘Preparatory actions for cooperation on cultural matters’.
7. the Contracting Parties shall seek to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following Community acts:
— 32006 H 0585: Commission Recommendation 2006/585/EC of 24 August 2006 on the digitisation and online accessibility of cultural material and digital preservation (OJ L 236, 31.8.2006, p. 28).
Article 14
Energy programmes and environment-related energy activities:
1. As from 1 January 1996, the EFTA States shall participate in the Community programme referred to in paragraph 5 (a) and in actions pursuant thereto.
2. As from 1 January 1996, the EFTA States shall participate in the Community programme referred to in paragraph 5 (b) and in actions pursuant thereto.
2a. As from 1 January 1998, the EFTA States shall participate in the Community programme referred to in paragraph 5(c) and in actions pursuant thereto.
2b. As from 1 January 2000, the EFTA States shall participate in the Community programme referred to in paragraph 5(d) and in actions pursuant thereto.
2c. As from 1 January 2000, the EFTA States shall participate in the Community programme referred to in paragraph 5(e) and in actions pursuant thereto.
2d. As from 1 January 2000, the EFTA States shall participate in the Community programme referred to in paragraph 5(f) and in actions pursuant thereto.
2e. As from 1 January 2003, the EFTA States shall participate in the Community programme referred to in paragraph 5(g) and in actions pursuant thereto, with the exception of the programme's specific field ‘Coopener’ and actions pursuant thereto,
— As from 1 January 2005 the EFTA States shall participate in the specific field ‘COOPENER’ and actions pursuant thereto in the Community programme referred to in paragraph 5(g).
3. The EFTA/EEA States shall contribute financially to the programmes referred to in ►M130 paragraph 5(a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) and (g) ◄ , and to actions pursuant thereto, in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
4. As from the start of the cooperation in the programmes referred to in ►M130 paragraph 5(a), (b), (c), (d), (e), (f) and (g) ◄ , and the actions pursuant thereto, the EFTA/EEA States shall participate fully in the EC committees which assist the European Commission in the management of such programmes and actions.
5. The Contracting Parties shall seek to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities resulting from the following Community acts:
(a) 393D 0500: Council Decision 93/500/EEC of 13 September 1993 concerning the promotion of renewable energy sources in the Community (Altener programme) (OJ No L 235, 18. 9. 1993, p. 41).
(b) 396D 0737: Council Decision 96/737/EC of 16 December 1996 concerning a multiannual programme for the promotion of energy efficiency in the Community (SAVE II programme) (OJ No L 335, 24. 12. 1996, p. 50).
(c)
— 398 D 0352: Council Decision 98/352/EC of 18 May 1998 concerning a multiannual programme for the promotion of renewable energy sources in the Community (Altener II) (OJ L 159, 3.6.1998, p. 53).
(d) 399 D 0022: Council Decision 1999/22/EC of 14 December 1998 adopting a multiannual programme of studies, analyses, forecasts and other related work in the energy sector (1990 to 2002) (ETAP programme) (OJ L 7, 13.1.1999, p. 20).
(e) 32000 D 0646: Decision No 646/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 February 2000 adopting a multiannual programme for the promotion of renewable energy sources in the Community (Altener) (1998 to 2002) (OJ L 79, 30.3.2000, p. 1).
(f) 32000 D 0647: Decision No 647/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 February 2000 adopting a multiannual programme for the promotion of energy efficiency (SAVE) (1998 to 2002) (OJ L 79, 30.3.2000, p. 6).
(g) 32003 D 1230: Decision No 1230/2003/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2003 adopting a multiannual programme for action in the field of energy: ‘Intelligent Energy — Europe’ (2003 to 2006) (OJ L 176, 15.7.2003, p. 29), ►M146 as amended by:
— 32004 D 0787: Decision No 787/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 12).
Article 15
Employment
1. Cooperation in the field of employment shall be strengthened by participation of the EFTA States in the European Employment Services network (Eures). The EFTA States shall participate, as from 1 January 1996, in all the various activities of the Community under Eures including exchange of information, meetings of experts, seminars, conferences and other related events.
2. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities referred to in paragraph 1 ►M275 and which are carried out before 1 January 2014, ◄ in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
3. The EFTA States shall participate fully in the working party and other bodies which assist the Commission in the management, development and implementation of the activities related to the Eures network.
4. Paragraphs 1 to 3 shall apply to Liechtenstein as from 1 January 2007.
5. ►M275 The EFTA States shall participate in the Community activities referred to in the first indent of paragraph 8 as from 1 January 1999, in the activities referred to in the second indent as from 1 January 2003 and in the activities referred to in the third indent as from 1 January 2014. ◄
6. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities referred to in paragraph 8 in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement.
7. The EFTA States shall participate fully in the EC committee which assists the European Commission in the management, development and implementation of the activities referred to in paragraph 8.
8. The Contracting Parties shall seek in particular to strengthen cooperation in the framework of Community activities which may result from the following ►M119 acts ◄ :
— 398 L 0171: Council Decision 98/171/EC of 23 February 1998 on Community activities concerning analysis, research and cooperation in the field of employment and the labour market (OJ L 63, 4.3.1998, p. 26),
— 32002 D 1145: Decision No 1145/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 June 2002 on Community incentive measures in the field of employment (OJ L 170, 29.6.2002, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7),
— 32013 R 1296: Regulation (EU) No 1296/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on a European Union Programme for Employment and Social Innovation (‘EaSI’) and amending Decision No 283/2010/EU establishing a European Progress Microfinance Facility for employment and social inclusion (OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 238).
— Liechtenstein shall be exempted from the participation in, and the financial contribution to, this programme. Norway shall participate in, and financially contribute to, only the EURES axis of the programme.
Article 16
Public health
1. Cooperation in the field of public health shall be strengthened by participation of the EFTA States in Community activities which may result from the following Community acts:
▼M120 —————
— 398 D 2119: Decision No 2119/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 September 1998 setting up a network for the epidemiological surveillance and control of communicable diseases in the Community (OJ L 268, 3.10.1998, p. 1), ►M209 as amended by:
—
— 32007 D 0875: Commission Decision 2007/875/EC of 18 December 2007 (OJ L 344, 28.12.2007, p. 48).
— 32002 D 1786: Decision No 1786/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 September 2002 adopting a programme of Community action in the field of public health (2003 to 2008) (OJ L 271, 9.10.2002, p. 1), ►M146 as amended by:
—
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7),
— 32007 D 1150: Decision No 1150/2007/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 September 2007 establishing for the period 2007-2013 the Specific Programme ‘Drug prevention and information’ as part of the General Programme ‘Fundamental Rights and Justice’ (OJ L 257, 3.10.2007, p. 23),
— 32007 D 1350: Decision No 1350/2007/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2007 establishing a second programme of Community action in the field of health (2008-2013) (OJ L 301, 20.11.2007, p. 3).
▼M120 —————
►M120 2. ◄ The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 1 in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
►M120 3. ◄ The EFTA States shall participate fully in the EC committees which assist the Commission in the management, development and implementation of the programmes and actions referred to in paragraph 1.
4.
(a) The EFTA States shall participate fully in the European Centre for disease prevention and control, hereinafter referred to as the ‘Centre’, as set up by the following Community act:
— 32004 R 0851: Regulation (EC) No 851/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 establishing a European Centre for disease prevention and control (OJ L 142, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
(b) The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the activities referred to under (a) in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of and Protocol 32 to the Agreement.
(c) The EFTA States shall participate fully in the Management Board and shall have the same rights and obligations within it as EU Member States, except for the right to vote.
(d) The EFTA States shall participate fully in the Advisory Forum and shall have the same rights and obligations within it as EU Member States.
(e) EFTA States shall apply to the Agency and to its staff the Protocol of Privileges and Immunities of the European Communities and applicable rules adopted pursuant to the Protocol.
(f) By way of derogation from Article 12 (2) (a) of the Conditions of employment of other servants of the European Communities, nationals of the EFTA States enjoying their full rights as citizens may be engaged under contract by the Director of the Agency.
(g) By virtue of Article 79(3) of the Agreement Part VII (Institutional Provisions) of the Agreement shall apply to this paragraph.
(h) Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents shall, for the application of this Regulation, apply to any documents of the Centre regarding the EFTA States as well.
Article 17
Telematic interchange of data
1. ►M177 The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 1997, participate in the projects and activities of the Community programmes referred to in ►M235 paragraph 6(a) ◄ , in accordance with the Work programme in Appendix 3 to this Protocol, and as from 1 January 2006 shall participate in the projects and activities of the Community programme referred to in ►M235 paragraph 6(b) ◄ , to the extent that these projects and activities support other cooperation of the Contracting Parties. ◄
The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 2010, participate in the projects and activities of the programme of the Union referred to in paragraph 6(c), to the extent that these projects and activities support other cooperation of the Contracting Parties.
2. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the ►M177 programmes ◄ referred to in ►M235 paragraph 6 ◄ in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement.
3. The EFTA States shall, as from the start of cooperation in the programme referred to in ►M235 paragraph 6(a) ◄ , participate fully in the EEA-relevant parts of the Telematics in Administration Committee (TAC) which assists the European Commission in the implementation, management and development of that programme, as far as the EEA-relevant project parts of the programme are concerned.
4. The EFTA States shall, as from the start of cooperation in the programme referred to in ►M235 paragraph 6(b) ◄ , participate fully, without the right to vote, in the EEA relevant parts of the Pan-European eGovernment Services Committee (PEGSCO), which assists the European Commission in the implementation, management and development of that programme, as far as the EEA relevant project parts of the programme are concerned.
5. The EFTA States shall, as from the start of cooperation in the programme referred to in paragraph 6(c), participate fully, without the right to vote, in the EEA relevant parts of the Committee on interoperability solutions for European public administrations (the ISA Committee), which assists the European Commission in the implementation, management and development of that programme, as far as the EEA relevant project parts of the programme are concerned.
►M235 6. ◄ ►M88 The following Community acts are the object of this Article: ◄
(a) with a view to participation as from 1 January 1997:
— 395 D 0468: Council Decision 95/468/EC of 6 November 1995 on a Community contribution for telematic interchange of data between administrations in the Community (IDA) (OJ L 269, 11. 11. 1995, p. 23),
— 399 D 1719: Decision No 1719/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 1999 on a series of guidelines, including the identification of projects of common interest, for trans-European networks for the electronic interchange of data between administrations (IDA) (OJ L 203, 3.8.1999, p. 1), ►M127 as amended by:
—
— 32002 D 2046: Decision No 2046/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2002 (OJ L 316, 20.11.2002, p. 4),
— 32004 D 0787: Decision No 787/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 12),
— 32004 R 0885: Council Regulation (EC) No 885/2004 of 26 April 2004 (OJ L 168, 1.5.2004, p. 1),
— 399 D 1720: Decision No 1720/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 1999 adopting a series of actions and measures in order to ensure interoperability of and access to trans-European networks for the electronic interchange of data between administrations (IDA) (OJ L 203, 3.8.1999, p. 9), ►M127 as amended by:
—
— 32002 D 2045: Decision No 2045/2002/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2002 (OJ L 316, 20.11.2002, p. 1),
— 32004 D 0786: Decision No 786/2004/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 (OJ L 138, 30.4.2004, p. 7),
— 32004 R 0885: Council Regulation (EC) No 885/2004 of 26 April 2004 (OJ L 168, 1.5.2004, p. 1).
(b) with a view to participation as from 1 January 2006:
— 32004 D 0387: Decision 2004/387/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on the interoperable delivery of pan-European eGovernment services to public administrations, businesses and citizens (IDABC) (OJ L 144, 30.4.2004, p. 65), as corrected by OJ L 181, 18.5.2004, p. 25,
—
— 32008 D 0049: Commission Decision 2008/49/EC of 12 December 2007 concerning the implementation of the Internal Market Information System (IMI) as regards the protection of personal data (OJ L 13, 16.1.2008, p. 18).
(c) with a view to participation as from 1 January 2010:
— 32009 D 0922: Decision No 922/2009/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 September 2009 on interoperability solutions for European public administrations (ISA) (OJ L 260, 3.10.2009, p. 20).
Article 18
Exchange between administrations of national officials
1. The EFTA States shall, as from 1 January 1999, participate in the EEA relevant parts of the Community action plan and programme referred to in paragraph 4.
2. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the action plan and programme referred to in paragraph 4 in accordance with Article 82(1)(a) of the Agreement.
3. The EFTA States shall, as from the start of cooperation in the action plan and programme referred to in paragraph 4, participate fully in the Community committee which assists the Commission in the management or development of the action and programme, to the extent that the Committee is called upon to consider matters falling within the scope of the Agreement.
4. The following Community acts, as well as acts deriving therefrom, are the object of this Article:
— 392 D 0481: Council Decision 92/481/EEC of 22 September 1992 on the adoption of an action plan for the exchange between Member State administrations of national officials who are engaged in the implementation of Community legislation required to achieve the internal market (OJ L 286, 1.10.1992, p. 65), as amended by:
—
— 398 D 0889: Decision No 889/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 April 1998 (OJ L 126, 28.4.1998, p. 6).
Article 19
Reduction of economic and social disparities
1. The Contracting Parties shall strengthen their cooperation in reducing the economic and social disparities in the EEA through a financial contribution by the EEA EFTA States. For that purpose, a financial instrument shall be established for the period 1999 to 2003.
2. By virtue of Article 82(1)(c) of the Agreement, and subject to the modalities set out in Appendix 4 to this Protocol, the EEA EFTA States shall contribute the amount of EUR 119,6 million to the cooperation set out in paragraph 1. This contribution shall be made available for commitment in five equal annual tranches.
Appendix 1 to Protocol 31
HELIOS II — WORK PROGRAMME
1995
1. CONSULTATIVE BODIES ( 23 )
Full participation on the same conditions as EC Member States, except in respect of voting procedures (if any) and those matters dealt with in the ‘Budgetary Aspects’ section of this Work Programme.
1.1. ADVISORY COMMITTEE — three meetings
— two government representatives from each EFTA State.
1.2. EUROPEAN DISABILITY FORUM — three meetings
— twelve existing European NGOs to represent the interests of disabled people and disability organizations in EFTA States,
— two existing representatives of social partners to represent the interests of social partners in EFTA States,
— one representative of national NGO or National Council of Disabled People nominated by each EFTA State.
1.3. LIAISON GROUP — three meetings
— one government representative from each EFTA State,
— one person to represent EFTA National NGOs and National Councils of Disabled People who are members of the Forum.
2. WORKING GROUPS ( 24 )
Full participation on the same conditions as EC Member States, except in respect of voting procedures (if any) and those matters dealt with in the ‘Budgetary Aspects’ section of this Work Programme.
2.1. HANDYNET TECHNICAL COORDINATION GROUP — three meetings
— one representative from each National Coordination Centre (NCC).
2.2. HANDYNET STUDY GROUP ON THESAURUS — three meetings
— one representative from each EFTA State.
2.3. HELIOS WORKING GROUP ON INTEGRATED EDUCATION — three meetings
— two government representatives from each EFTA State.
2.4. HELIOS WORKING GROUP ON EMPLOYMENT — three meetings
— one government representative from each EFTA State.
2.5. HELIOS WORKING GROUPS ON AN INDEPENDENT WAY OF LIFE
— Sport — two meetings
— two representatives of the National Committee for Sport for Disabled People in each EFTA State.
— Mobility and Transport — two meetings
— two government representatives from each EFTA State.
— Tourism — two meetings
— three representatives from NGOs/Tourism organizations in each EFTA State.
3. EXCHANGE ACTIVITIES ( 25 )
3.1. Commission to provide each EFTA State with information about priority themes, work relating to them and results.
3.2. EFTA States to be invited to nominate participants in the seminars/conferences which will be held for representatives of the ‘Activities’ to draw conclusions from their work during the year.
3.3. Planning and preparation for involvement of ‘Activities’ in EFTA States in programme from 1 January 1996, including:
(a) Nomination of ‘Activities’ by EFTA States' Governments by 30 September 1995 — four sectors: Functional Rehabilitation, Educational Integration, Economic Integration, Social Integration/Independent Way of Life (Number of ‘Activities’ to be agreed).
(b) Initial meeting (symposium) for ‘Activities’ in each sector and decisions on involvement in particular themes.
4. HANDYNET (25)
Full participation on the same conditions as EC Member States with the objective of the database containing full information relevant to all EFTA States by 1 January 1996:
— NCCs to collect data and transfer it to Helios Team of Experts.
— Helios Team of Experts to incorporate data in CD-ROM; and supply updated CD-ROMs (three times during the year) — free of charge to NCCs and Data Collection (DCCs).
— Information and Advisory Centres (IACs) to provide access to information on CD-ROM to disabled people, through networks, etc.
5. COOPERATIONS WITH NGOs (25)
5.1. Commission to provide each EFTA State with information about the subjects and timing of events which are organized by NGOs and which receive a subsidy (up to 50 %, and subject to a ceiling) from the Helios II Programme (Europrogrammes proposed by each of the twelve European NGOs on the Forum).
5.2. Representatives from EFTA States, NGOs, etc, to be invited to attend events which are not restricted to a particular organization or organizations.
5.3. European NGOs to consider requests for events to be organized and held in EFTA States to be included in Europrogrammes for 1996 and to present an opinion to the Commission for final decision. (Europrogramme events receive subsidies of up to 50 % of total cost subject to a ceiling).
6. PUBLIC AWARENESS
6.1. Commission to distribute Helioscope (Helios Review), Helios Flash and other documentation to organizations and individuals within EFTA States on demand.
6.2. Annual day for disabled people (3 December) — organizations and individuals in EFTA States to be invited to participate in European level events.
6.3. Helios Competition and Prizes — participation in the annual conference.
6.4. Information stands (conferences, fairs, etc.)
Venues in EFTA States to be considered for inclusion in annual programme.
6.5. Helios National Information Day.
1996
1 & 2. CONSULTATIVE BODIES and WORKING GROUPS
Participation as for 1995, but Commission to pay expenses for participants on following basis:
— Government representatives — travel costs,
— others — travel costs, subsistence allowance, and allowance for incidental expenses.
Where a participant is accompanied by another person because of his or her disability that person's costs will be met on the same basis as those of the participant.
3. EXCHANGE ACTIVITIES
Full participation on the same conditions as EC Member States, including participation by representatives of nominated ‘Activities’ in:
— study visits, training sessions etc. organized to pursue specific themes — all costs to be met by Commission subject to a maximum amount for each ‘Activity’, and
— seminars/conferences held at end of year. All costs to be met by the Commission.
4. HANDYNET
As for 1995.
5. COOPERATION WITH NGOs
Full participation on the same conditions as EC Member States, including:
5.1. National NGOs and National Councils of Disabled People who are members of the Forum:
— to organize a national conference with a European dimension on a Helios II Priority Theme — Commission to pay 50 % of costs subject to a ceiling,
— to participate in National Information Day — Commission to pay 100 % of costs subject to a ceiling.
5.2. European NGOs — Europrogrammes to include events organized and held in EFTA States.
6. PUBLIC AWARENESS
6.1. As for 1995.
6.2. Helios Competition and Prizes:
— one member of jury to be appointed by each EFTA State,
— projects by organizations in EFTA States to be eligible for prizes,
— full participation in annual conference with costs to be met on same basis as for EC Member States.
HELIOS II — WORK PROGRAMME
BUDGETARY ASPECTS
1995
No direct contribution to the budget of the EC.
EFTA States pay:
— all their own costs relating to their participation,
— all costs that relate to necessary services provided by the Helios Team of Experts such as salaries, travel and equipment costs incurred by the experts in consequence of the extension of the programme to the EFTA States,
— all costs related to additional staff appointed specifically to assist with the participation of the EFTA States.
Proposals for additional staff:
— two experts to be appointed to the Helios team of experts in Brussels to assist with activities relating to Handynet; one secretary to be appointed to support them.
Note:
Preparations by budget experts of the EC and the EFTA States for the 1996 financial year will take place in the first half of 1995 following the procedure in Protocol 32 of the Agreement. These discussions will lead to final decisions on the financial contribution of the EFTA States to the general budget of the EC, and will also cover the question of additional staff.
1996
Full contribution to the budget of the EC (in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement).
Appendix 2 to Protocol 31
1. The EFTA States shall participate in the medium-term Community action programme on equal opportunities for men and women (1 January 1996 to 31 December 2000).
2. The EFTA States shall contribute financially to the programme in accordance with Article 82 (1) (a) of the Agreement.
3. The EFTA States shall participate fully in the EC committees which assist the Commission in the management, development and implementation of the action programme referred to in paragraph 1.
Appendix 3 to Protocol 31
Telematic interchange of data between administrations (IDA) Work programme
The EFTA States shall participate only in the following projects and activities resulting from Article 2 of Council Decision 95/468/EC of 6 November 1995 on a Community contribution for telematic interchange of data between administrations in the Community (IDA):
— Practical introduction of electronic mail on the basis of X.400
— Horizontal activities — (architecture, generic services, TESTA)
— Horizontal action — interoperability between national telematic systems
— Horizontal actions — generic services — monitoring of market offers
— Horizontal activities — information content interoperability
— Horizontal activities — legal and security aspects
— IDA awareness and promotion activities
— Horizontal activities — quality control and project support
— TESS (telematics for social security) = SOSENET (social security network)
— EURES (European employment services)
— The possible participation by Liechtenstein shall be examined at the end of 1997, subject to the result of the joint review to which reference is made in Article 9 of Protocol 15 to the Agreement.
— EUPHIN — European Union public health information network
— ANIMO (animal movement)
— Norway and Iceland shall participate from the date of entry into force of the EEA Joint Committee Decision incorporating the relevant Community Acts into the EEA Agreement. The possible participation by Liechtenstein shall be examined at the end of 1998.
— Physan — common catalogues of varieties
— Physan — Europhyt
— The EFTA States shall participate from the date of entry into force of the EEA Joint Committee Decision incorporating the relevant Community Acts into the EEA Agreement.
— SHIFT (system to assist the health controls of imports of items at frontier inspection posts from third countires)
— Norway and Iceland shall participate from the date of entry into force of the EEA Joint Committee Decision incorporating the relevant Community Acts into the EEA Agreement.
— The possible participation for Liechtenstein shall be examined at the end of 1998.
— ITCG (illegal traffic of cultural goods)
— SIMAP (information system for public procurement)
— TARIC (integrated tariff of the community)
— EBTI (European binding tariff info)
— Transit (Community/common)
— CCN/CSI (common communications network)
— EIONET (European environment agency network)
— EMEA (European medicine evaluation agency network)
— The EFTA States shall participate from the date of entry into force of the EEA Joint Committee Decision incorporating the relevant Community Acts into the EEA Agreement.
— DSIS (distributed statistical information services)
— Extracom
— SERT (statistiques d'entreprises et réseaux télématiques)
— Statel — generic services (horizontal activities).
I. PROJECTS OF COMMON INTEREST
The EFTA States shall participate in the following projects of common interest in the sphere of trans-European networks for the interchange of data between administrations, resulting from Article 3(1) of Decision No 1719/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, as amended.
A. IN GENERAL
— Implementation of those networks required for the functioning of the European agencies and bodies and in support of the legal framework arising from the creation of the European agencies.
— Implementation of networks in the fields of policies related to the free movement of persons, in so far as they are required to support the action of the Contracting Parties to the present Agreement under that Agreement.
— Implementation of those networks which, within the framework of the present Agreement and in unforeseen circumstances, are urgently required to support the action of the Contracting Parties to the present Agreement, inter alia, in protecting the life and health of humans, animals and plants, the rights of European consumers, the living conditions of persons in the European Economic Area, or the fundamental interests of the Contracting Parties.
— Implementation of networks which facilitate the cooperation between judicial authorities (this applies only for Iceland and Norway).
B. SPECIFIC NETWORKS SUPPORTING EMU AND COMMUNITY POLICIES AND ACTIVITIES
— Telematic networks concerning Community funding, notably to create an interface to existing Commission databases in order to facilitate the access of European organisations, and particularly SMEs, to Community sources of funding.
— Telematic networks in the area of statistics, notably regarding the collection and dissemination of statistical information.
— Telematic networks in the area of publication of official documents.
— Telematic networks in the industry sector, notably concerning the exchange of information between administrations in charge of industrial affairs, and between such administrations and industry federations, for the exchange of data regarding automobile type-approved data interchange between administrations, as well as services to simplify and improve the process of administrative form filling.
— Telematic networks concerning competition policy, notably through the implementation of improved electronic data exchange with the national administrations in order to facilitate information and consultation procedures.
— Telematic networks in the areas of education and culture, information, communication and audiovisual sector, notably for the exchange of information concerning content issues on open networks and to promote the development and free circulation of new audiovisual and information services.
— Telematic networks in the transport sector, notably for the support of the exchange of data concerning drivers, vehicles and transport operators.
— Telematic networks in the areas of tourism, environment, consumer protection and public health protection for the support of information exchange between the Contracting Parties to the present Agreement.
— Telematic networks contributing to the objectives of the e-Europe initiative and related action plan, in particular the chapter on government online, aimed at benefiting citizens and enterprises.
— Telematic networks concerning immigration policy, notably through the implementation of improved electronic data exchange with the national administrations in order to facilitate information and consultation procedures (this applies only for Iceland and Norway).
C. INTERINSTITUTIONAL NETWORKS
— Telematic networks in support of the interinstitutional exchange of information, notably:
—
— in facilitation of multilingualism in interinstitutional information exchanges, means of translation workflow management and translation support tools, the sharing/exchanging of multilingual resources, and the organisation of common access to terminology databases, and
— for document sharing between European agencies and bodies and the European institutions.
D. GLOBALISATION OF IDA NETWORKS
— Extension of IDA networks to the EEA, EFTA, CEECs and other associated countries, as well as to G7 countries and international organisations, in particular regarding the social security, healthcare, pharmaceutical and environmental networks.
II. HORIZONTAL ACTIONS AND MEASURES
The EFTA States shall participate in the following horizontal actions and measures in order to ensure interoperability of and access to trans-European networks for the electronic interchange of data between administrations (IDA) and resulting from Article 3(1) of Decision No 1720/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council:
— generic services,
— common tools and techniques,
— information content interoperability,
— reference legal and security practices,
— quality assurance and control,
— interoperability with national and regional initiatives,
— spread of best practice.
Appendix 4 to Protocol 31
EEA FINANCIAL INSTRUMENT
Modalities of implementation
1. Definitions
In what follows:
1. ‘The Beneficiary State’ is a State that receives funding from the EEA EFTA States according to Decision No 47/2000 of the EEA Joint Committee of 22 May 2000. The Beneficiary State is represented by an authority to be nominated, charged with the management of the EEA EFTA funding in the country and with entering into contracts on projects with the Committee. The financial responsibility to the EEA EFTA States rests with the Beneficiary State.
2. The ‘Projet Promoter’ is the body that sets up the project. The grants are paid to the project promoter via the beneficiary State.
3. ‘The Committee’ is the body set up by the EEA EFTA States to carry out the functions outlined in point 7.
4. ‘The monitoring agent’ is an independent body that, on the basis of an agreement with the beneficiary State, monitors the progress of the project and reports to the beneficiary State and the Committee. The monitoring agent is appointed by the beneficiary State on the basis of a proposal or an assessment and agreement of the European Investment Bank (EIB) and with the consent of the Committee.
2. The beneficiary States
The beneficiariy States and their shares of the funds shall be as in the table below:
|
(in EUR) |
|||
|
Country |
1999 |
2000 to 2003 |
Total |
|
Spain |
10 859 680 |
59 321 600 |
70181280 |
|
Portugal |
5 023 200 |
16 265 600 |
21288800 |
|
Greece |
5 812 560 |
16 265 600 |
22078160 |
|
Ireland |
1 698 320 |
3 827 200 |
5525520 |
|
UK (Northern Ireland) |
526 240 |
0 |
526240 |
|
Total |
23 920 000 |
95 680 000 |
119600000 |
3. Form of assistance
The assistance shall be entirely in the form of grants. A beneficiary State may, however, present proposals to the Committe to use parts of its share for the reduction of the interest costs of projects mainly financed by loans. Any such support will also be given in the form of grants.
The EEA EFTA contribution shall not exceed 50 % of the project cost, except in projects otherwise financed by central, regional or local government budget allocations, where the contribution may not exceed 85 % of total cost. Community ceilings for co-financing shall not be exceeded in any case.
The responsibility of the EEA EFTA States for the projects is limited to providing funds according to the agreed plan, provided that the monitoring reports confirm project implementation in accordance with the project proposal.
4. Eligible activities
Funding shall be availalbe for projects in the areas of environment, including urban renewal, reduction of urban pollution and securing the European cultural heritage, transport, including infrastructure, and education and training, including academic research. The Contracting Parties agree to aim at allocating at least two thirds of the overall amount to projects in the area of environment, as defined above.
5. Projects
The total amount of EUR 119,6 million shall be made available for commitment at the rhythm of 20 % per year commenced cumulatively as of 1999. Different parts of large projects can be separately presented for financing and the Committee will consider each project proposal on its own merits.
6. Monitoring requirements
A monitoring plan is established for each project together with the project plan and schedule, the budget and the payment schedule. It shall identify the crucial points in the project. The monitoring agent reports at important stages of the project, in accordance with the established plan, normally at least once a year, to the beneficiary State and the Committee, giving, inter alia, the following information:
— fulfilment of formal requirements relating to tendering and procurement of permits and certifications,
— project progress compared with the original plan,
— deviations, if any, in relation to, inter alia, budgets, disbursement schedules, contracts, physical implementation, completion date. Repercussions for the project's scope, expected benefits and time of completion. Measures taken to mitigate the consequences of deviations, when appropriate,
— accounts of the project,
— whether the advancement of the project meets the requirements for the payment of the next instalment.
If the report does not correspond to the agreed plan, the Committee may ask the beneficiary State for complementary information. Questions limited to clarification and requests for information that is missing in the report may be addressed to the monitoring agent, with the beneficiary State being kept duly informed. The Committee may decide not to authorise further payments until the report corresponds to the agreement. The EEA EFTA States may audit projects as specified in point 10(13).
7. Organisational set-up
The EFTA States shall establish a Committee that shall:
— approve the projects for funding,
— approve the monitoring and payment plan for every project,
— supervise the overall functioning of the assistance, notably on the basis of the monitoring reports,
— authorise payments to the beneficiaries according to the payment plan, on the basis of the monitoring reports.
The EIB shall:
— appraise the proposed projects and report to the beneficiary State,
— propose, or assess and agree to, monitoring agents in the beneficiary States, to be approved by the Committee and the beneficiary State.
The beneficiary States shall:
— receive and endorse the projects to be financed,
— present the projects to the EIB for appraisal and, subsequently, to the Commission and to the Committee, with the appraisal of the EIB.
The Commission shall:
screen the proposed projects for their compatibility with Community objectives and, notably, rules for co-financing. In the latter scrutiny the EEA EFTA contributions shall be assimilated to Community financing.
the monitoring agents shall:
— monitor the projects according to a reporting plan annexed to the approved project plan,
— report to the beneficiary State and to the Committee.
8. Language regime
The official languages of the EEA Agreement can be used. All documents submitted to the Committee must be provided by the beneficiary State/project promoter in English translation.
9. Financial arrangements
The EEA EFTA States shall add a provision for appraisal and monitoring of 0,5 % to each payment to the beneficiary States, over and above the amount to be drawn on the agreed fund of EUR 119,6 million. All parties shall pay their own administrative costs.
The EIB, acting as a consultant to the project promoters/beneficiary States, shall charge a fee to its principals for its services.
The EEA EFTA States shall implement an appropriate financial management. Payments to the beneficiary States shall be made on the basis of orders of the Committee, which shall ensure timely execution. The accrued interest on the funds before the payment to beneficiaries belongs to the fund providers.
10. Short process description
1. The project promoter proposes a project outline to the beneficiary State.
2. The beneficiary State proposes the project outline to the Commission and the Committee in pre-consultation to validate the idea.
The Committee may waive the requirement of pre-consultation, following a reasoned request from the beneficiary State and based on objective criteria.
3. ►M131 In case of a positive outcome of the pre-consultation or in case such pre-consultation has been waived, ►M131 the ◄ project promoter asks the EIB to appraise the project. ◄ The appraisal shall cover technical, economic, financial, and managerial aspects of the proposal.
4. The project promoter submits the project plan, including budget, schedule, payment plan, monitoring plan and the EIB appraisal report, to the beneficiary State.
5. The beneficiary State submits the project with the documents mentioned in point 4 to the Commission for clearance on eligibility.
6. The beneficiary State submits the project with the documents mentioned in point 4 simultaneously to the Committee for approval.
7. The Committee may ask for supplementary information or propose a revision to the project plan, notably to its monitoring/payment plan. The Committee approves the (revised) project or gives a reasoned refusal. If approved, a commitment letter specifying relevant conditions is sent to the beneficiary State.
8. A contract is signed between the monitoring agent and the beneficiary State, based on the monitoring plan.
9. A contract is signed between the project promoter and the beneficiary State, and a grant agreement is signed between the beneficiary State and Committee.
10. The first instalment of 10 % is paid to the beneficiary State on the project promoter's signature of the contract with the contractor. Later instalments will take place according to the payment plan on a pro rata basis reflecting actual project implementation subsequent to a satisfactory monitoring report and approval by the Committee.
11. The project promoter carries out the project and the monitoring agent reports to the beneficiary State and the Committee.
12. If payments cannot be executed according to the plan, consultations may take place between the beneficiary State and the Committee.
13. If the Committee or the EFTA Board of Auditors wish to obtain information beyond that provided for in the monitoring plan, they may conduct their own audit or hire at their own cost an external auditor to audit the project. The beneficiary State may accompany the auditor. The project promoter and any other entity managing the project on his behalf should grant the auditor the same access to information as they would grant to their national authorities or their own auditors, as appropriate.
14. When the monitoring plan so requires, the monitoring Agent shall produce a project completion report or an evaluation report.
11. Concluding remarks
Except when called for by changed circumstances, the operation of the new Financial Instrument will be conducted along the same lines as those followed in the administration of the outgoing, financial mechanism. Supplementary documents may be established as appropriate.
PROTOCOL 32
on financial modalities for implementation of Article 82
Article 1
Procedure for the determination of the financial participation of the EFTA States for each financial year (n)
1. At the latest by 31 January of each year (n–1), the European Commission shall communicate to the Standing Committee of the EFTA States the financial programming document covering the activities to be implemented for the remaining period of the relevant Multiannual Financial Framework and giving the indicative commitment appropriations foreseen for these activities.
2. The Standing Committee of the EFTA States shall communicate to the European Commission at the latest by 15 February of the year (n–1), a list of Community activities which the EFTA States wish, for the first time, to include in the EEA Annex to the preliminary draft budget of the European Union for the financial year (n). The list shall be without prejudice to new proposals that are introduced by the Community during the year (n–1) and without prejudice to the final position adopted by the EFTA States as regards their participation in these activities.
3. At the latest by 15 May of each year (n–1), the European Commission shall communicate to the Standing Committee of the EFTA States its position concerning the requests of the EFTA States to participate in activities during the financial year (n), together with the following information:
(a) the indicative amounts entered ‘for information’ as commitment and payment appropriations, in the statement of expenditure of the preliminary draft budget of the European Union for the activities in which the EFTA States are taking part or have indicated a wish to take part and calculated in accordance with the provisions of Article 82 of the Agreement;
(b) the estimated amounts corresponding to the contributions of the EFTA States, entered ‘for information’ in the statement of revenue of the preliminary draft budget.
The position of the European Commission shall be without prejudice to the possibility of continuing discussions on activities for which it has not accepted the participation of the EFTA States.
4. In the event that the amounts referred to in paragraph 3 are not in accordance with the provisions of Article 82 of the Agreement, the Standing Committee of the EFTA States may request corrections before 1 July of the year (n–1).
5. The amounts referred to in paragraph 3 shall be adjusted following the adoption of the general budget of the European Union, with due respect to the provisions of Article 82 of the Agreement. These adjusted amounts shall be communicated to the Standing Committee of the EFTA States without delay.
6. Within a period of 30 days following the publication of the general budget of the European Union in the Official Journal of the European Union, the Chairs of the EEA Joint Committee shall confirm, by an exchange of letters initiated by the European Commission, that the amounts entered in the EEA Annex to the general budget of the European Union are in accordance with the provisions of Article 82 of the Agreement.
7. At the latest by 1 June of the financial year (n), the Standing Committee of the EFTA States shall communicate to the European Commission the final breakdown of the contribution for each EFTA State. This breakdown shall be binding.
Should this information not be provided by 1 June of the financial year (n), the percentages of the breakdown implemented during the year (n–1) shall apply on a provisional basis. The adjustment shall be made according to the procedure set out in Article 4.
8. If, by 10 July of the financial year (n) at the latest, unless a later date is agreed upon in exceptional circumstances, a decision of the EEA Joint Committee establishing the participation of the EFTA States in an activity included in the EEA Annex to the general budget of the European Union for the financial year (n) is not adopted, or if the fulfilment of constitutional requirements for such a decision, if any, is not notified by that date at the latest, the participation of the EFTA States in the activity in question shall be deferred to the year (n+1), unless otherwise agreed.
9. Once the participation of the EFTA States in an activity is established for a financial year (n), the financial contribution of the EFTA States shall apply to all the transactions that are made on the relevant budget lines in that financial year, unless otherwise agreed.
Article 2
Making available the contributions of the EFTA States
1. On the basis of the EEA Annex to the general budget of the European Union, finalised in accordance with Articles 1(6) and 1(7), the European Commission shall establish, for each EFTA State, a call for funds calculated on the basis of the payment appropriations and in accordance with Article 71(2) of the Financial Regulation ( 26 ).
2. This call for funds shall reach the EFTA States no later than 15 August of the financial year (n) and shall request the payment by each EFTA State of its contribution by 31 August of that year (n) at the latest.
If the general budget of the European Union is not adopted before 10 July of the financial year (n) or the date agreed upon pursuant to Article 1(8) in exceptional circumstances, the payment shall be requested on the basis of the indicative amount foreseen in the preliminary draft budget. The adjustment shall take place according to the procedure set out in Article 4.
3. Contributions shall be expressed and paid in EUR.
4. To this end, each EFTA State shall open with its Treasury, or the body it shall designate for this purpose, an account in EUR on behalf of the European Commission.
5. Any delay in the entries in the account referred to in paragraph 4 shall give rise to the payment of interest by the EFTA State concerned at the rate applied by the European Central Bank for its main refinancing operations in EUR, plus one and a half percentage points. The reference rate shall be the rate in force on 1 July of that year, as published in the C series of the Official Journal of the European Union.
Article 3
Conditions for implementation
1. The utilisation of the appropriations arising from the participation of the EFTA States shall be in accordance with the provisions of the Financial Regulation.
2. With regard to tendering procedures, calls for tender shall be open to all EC Member States as well as to all EFTA States in so far as they involve financing on budgetary lines in respect of which the EFTA States are participating.
Article 4
Regularisation of EFTA contribution in the light of implementation
1. The contribution of the EFTA States, determined for each budgetary line concerned, in accordance with the provisions of Article 82 of the Agreement, shall remain unchanged during the financial year (n) in question.
2. Following the closure of the accounts relating to each financial year, the European Commission shall, within the framework of the establishment of the annual accounts in the year (n+1), calculate the budget outturn of the EFTA States, taking into account:
(a) the amount of the contributions paid by the EFTA States in accordance with Article 2;
(b) the amount of the EFTA States’ share in the total implementation figures of budget appropriations on the budget lines for which the participation of the EFTA States was agreed; and
(c) any sums covering Community-related expenditure which the EFTA States cover individually or payments made by EFTA States in kind (e.g. administrative support).
3. All sums recovered from third parties under each budget line for which the participation of the EFTA States was agreed shall be treated as assigned revenues within the same budget line in accordance with Article 18(1)(f) of the Financial Regulation.
4. The regularisation of the contribution of the EFTA States for the financial year (n), based on the budget outturn, shall be made within the framework of the call for funds for the financial year (n+2) and be based on the final breakdown between the EFTA States in the year (n).
5. Complementary rules for the implementation of paragraphs 1 and 4 shall be adopted as necessary by the EEA Joint Committee. This shall apply in particular for Community expenditure to be borne by each EFTA State individually or for their in kind contributions.
Article 5
Information
1. The European Commission shall provide the Standing Committee of the EFTA States, at the end of each quarter, with an extract from its accounts showing, with regard both to receipts and expenditure, the situation concerning the implementation of the programmes and other actions in which the EFTA States participate financially.
2. Following the closure of the financial year (n), the European Commission shall communicate to the Standing Committee of the EFTA States the data concerning the programmes and other actions in which the EFTA States participate financially, which appear in the relevant volume of the annual accounts drawn up in accordance with the provisions of Articles 126 and 127 of the Financial Regulation.
3. The European Commission shall provide the Standing Committee of the EFTA States with such other financial information as the latter may reasonably request as regards the programmes and other actions in which they participate financially.
Article 6
Control
1. The control of the determination and of the availability of all income as well as the control of the commitment and of the scheduling of all expenditure corresponding to the participation of the EFTA States shall take place in accordance with the provisions of the Treaty establishing the European Community, of the Financial Regulation and of the applicable regulations in the fields referred to in Articles 76 and 78 of the Agreement.
2. Appropriate arrangements shall be established between the auditing authorities of the European Commission and of the EFTA States with a view to facilitating the control of income and expenditure corresponding to the participation of EFTA States in Community activities in accordance with paragraph 1.
Article 7
GDP figure to be taken into consideration to calculate the proportionality factor
The GDP data at market prices referred to in Article 82 of the Agreement shall be those published as a result of the implementation of Article 76 of the Agreement.
PROTOCOL 33
on arbitration procedures
1. If a dispute has been referred to arbitration there shall be three arbitrators, unless the parties to the dispute decide otherwise.
2. The two sides to the dispute shall each, within 30 days, appoint one arbitrator.
3. The arbitrators so designated shall nominate by consensus one umpire, who shall be a national of one of the Contracting Parties other than those of the arbitrators designated. If they cannot agree within two months of their appointment, the umpire shall be chosen by them from seven persons on a list established by the EEA Joint Committee. The Joint Committee shall establish and keep under review this list in accordance with the rules of procedure for the Committee.
4. Unless the Contracting Parties decide otherwise, the arbitration tribunal shall adopt its rules of procedure. It takes its decisions by majority.
PROTOCOL 34
on the possibility for courts and tribunals of EFTA States to request the Court of Justice of the European Communities to decide on the interpretation of EEA rules corresponding to EC rules
Article 1
When a question of interpretation of provisions of the Agreement, which are identical in substance to the provisions of the Treaties establishing the European Communities, as amended or supplemented, or of acts adopted in pursuance thereof, arises in a case pending before a court or tribunal of an EFTA State, the court or tribunal may, if it considers this necessary, ask the Court of Justice of the European Communities to decide on such a question.
Article 2
An EFTA State which intends to make use of this Protocol shall notify the Depositary and the Court of Justice of the European Communities to what extent and according to what modalities the Protocol will apply to its courts and tribunals.
Article 3
The Depositary shall notify the Contracting Parties of any notification under Article 2.
PROTOCOL 35
on the implementation of EEA rules
Whereas this Agreement aims at achieving a homogeneous European Economic Area, based on common rules, without requiring any Contracting Party to transfer legislative powers to any institution of the European Economic Area; and
Whereas this consequently will have to be achieved through national procedures;
Sole Article
For cases of possible conflicts between implemented EEA rules and other statutory provisions, the EFTA States undertake to introduce, if necessary, a statutory provision to the effect that EEA rules prevail in these cases.
PROTOCOL 36
on the Statute of the EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee
Article 1
The EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee established by Article 95 of the Agreement shall be constituted and function in accordance with the provisions of the Agreement and this Statute.
Article 2
The EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee shall consist of twenty-four members.
An equal number of members of the EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee shall be appointed by the European Parliament and by the Parliaments of the EFTA States, respectively.
Article 3
The EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee shall elect its President and Vice-President from among its members. The office of President of the Committee shall be held alternately, for a period of one year, by a member appointed by the European Parliament and by a member appointed by a Parliament of an EFTA State.
The Committee shall appoint its bureau.
Article 4
The EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee shall hold a general session twice a year, alternately in the Community and in an EFTA State. The Committee shall decide at each session where the next general session shall be held. Extraordinary sessions may be held when the Committee or its bureau so decides in accordance with the rules of procedure of the Committee.
Article 5
The EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure with a two-third majority of the members of the Committee.
Article 6
The costs for participation in the EEA Joint Parliamentary Committee shall be borne by the Parliament that appointed a member.
PROTOCOL 37
containing the list provided for in Article 101
1. Scientific Committee for Food (Commission Decision 74/234/EEC)
2. Pharmaceutical Committee (Council Decision 75/320/EEC)
3. Scientific Veterinary Committee (Commission Decision 81/651/EEC)
4. ►M244 ►C5 Committee for monitoring the guidelines and exchanging information ◄ ◄ (Decision No 661/2010/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council)
5. ►M241 Administrative Commission for the coordination of social security systems (Regulation (EC) No 883/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council) ◄
6. Contact Committee on Money Laundering, (Council Directive 91/308/EEC)
7. Advisory Committee on Restrictive Practices and Dominant Positions (Council Regulation (EEC) 17/62)
8. Advisory Committee on Concentrations (Council Regulation (EEC) 4064/89)
▼M201 —————
10. Committee for Proprietary Medicinal Products (second Council Directive 75/319/EEC).
11. Committee for Veterinary Medicinal Products (Council Directive 81/851/EEC).
▼M248 —————
13. Working Party on the Protection of Individuals with regard to the Processing of Personal Data (Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council).
14. Committee for Orphan Medicinal Products (Regulation (EC) No 141/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council).
15. Standing Committee for Biocidal Products (Directive 98/8/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council).
16. The Radio Spectrum Policy Group (Commission Decision 2002/622/EC).
17. The European Regulators Group for Electronic Communications Networks and Services (Commission Decision 2002/627/EC).
18. The expert group on electronic commerce (Commission Decision 2005/752/EC).
19. The i2010 High Level Group (Commission Decision 2006/215/EC).
20. The group of coordinators for the recognition of professional qualifications (Commission Decision 2007/172/EC).
21. The Committee of European Securities Regulators (Commission Decision 2001/527/EC).
22. The European Securities Committee (Commission Decision 2001/528/EC).
23. The Committee of European Banking Supervisors (Commission Decision 2004/5/EC).
24. The Committee of European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Supervisors (Commission Decision 2004/6/EC).
25. The European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Committee (Commission Decision 2004/9/EC).
26. The European Banking Committee (Commission Decision 2004/10/EC).
27. Coordination Group for Mutual Recognition and Decentralised procedure (human) (Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and the Council).
28. Coordination Group for Mutual Recognition and Decentralised procedure (veterinary) (Directive 2001/82/EC of the European Parliament and the Council).
29. The Customs Code Committee (Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92).
▼M249 —————
32. The Security Board for the European GNSS Systems (Commission Decision 2009/334/EC).
33. The Committee of Experts on Posting of Workers (Commission Decision 2009/17/EC).
34. The High Level Steering Group on SafeSeaNet (Commission Decision 2009/584/EC).
35. The Contact Committee on Audiovisual Media Services (Directive 2010/13/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council).
36. The Security Accreditation Board for European GNSS systems (Regulation (EU) No 912/2010).
37. The Administrative Board (Regulation (EU) No 912/2010).
38. The European Multi-Stakeholder Forum on Electronic Invoicing (e-invoicing) (Commission Decision 2010/C 326/07).
PROTOCOL 38
on the Financial Mechanism
Article 1
1. The Financial Mechanism shall provide financial assistance to the development and structural adjustment of the regions referred to in Article 4, on the one hand, in the form of interest rebates on loans and, on the other hand, in the form of direct grants.
2. The Financial Mechanism shall be financed by the EFTA States. The latter shall extend a mandate to the European Investment Bank, which shall execute this mandate according to the following Articles. The EFTA States shall establish a Financial Mechanism Committee which shall take the decisions required by Articles 2 and 3 as far as interest rebates and grants are concerned.
Article 2
1. The interest rebates provided for in Article 1 shall be available in connection with loans granted by the European Investment Bank and denominated, as far as possible, in ECUs.
2. The interest rebate on such loans shall be fixed at ►M1 two ◄ percentage points, per annum, by reference to European Investment Bank interest rates and shall be available for 10 years in respect of any one loan.
3. There shall be a period of grace of two years before repayment, in equal tranches, of capital commences.
4. The interest rebates shall be subject to approval by the EFTA Financial Mechanism Committee and to the opinion of the EC Commission.
5. The total volume of loans, which shall be eligible for the interest rebates provided for in Article 1 shall be ECU 1 500 million, to be committed in equal tranches over a period of five years from 1 July 1993. Should the EEA Agreement enter into force after that date, the period shall be five years from the entry into force.
Article 3
1. The total amount of grants provided for in Article 1 shall be ECU 500 million, to be committed in equal tranches over a period of five years from 1 July 1993. Should the EEA Agreement enter into force after that date, the period shall be five years from the entry into force.
2. These grants shall be disbursed by the European Investment Bank on the basis of the proposals from the beneficiary EC Member States and after seeking the opinion of the EC Commission and having the approval of the EFTA Financial Mechanism Committee, which shall be informed throughout the process.
Article 4
1. The financial assistance provided for in Article 1 shall be limited to projects carried out by public authorities and public or private undertakings in Greece, the island of Ireland, Portugal and in those regions of Spain listed in the Appendix. The share of each region in the overall level of financial assistance shall be determined by the Community, which shall inform the EFTA States.
2. Priority shall be given to projects which place particular emphasis on the environment (including urban development), on transport (including transport infrastructure) or on education and training. Among projects submitted by private undertakings, special consideration shall be given to small and medium-sized enterprises.
3. The maximum grant element for any project supported by the Financial Mechanism shall be fixed at a level which is not inconsistent with EC policies in this regard.
Article 5
The EFTA States shall make such arrangements with the European Investment Bank and the EC Commission as may be mutually deemed appropriate to ensure the good functioning of the Financial Mechanism. The costs related to the administration of the Financial Mechanism shall be decided in this context.
Article 6
The European Investment Bank shall be entitled to attend, as an observer, meetings of the EEA Joint Committee when matters in relation to the Financial Mechanism which concern the European Investment Bank are on the agenda.
Article 7
Further provisions for the implementation of the Financial Mechanism may be decided upon by the EEA Joint Committee as necessary.
Appendix to Protocol 38
List of eligible Spanish regions
Andalucía
Asturias
Castilla y León
Castilla-La Mancha
Ceuta-Melilla
Valencia
Extremadura
Galicia
Islas Canarias
Murcia
PROTOCOL 38a
on the EEA financial mechanism
Article 1
The EFTA States shall contribute to the reduction of economic and social disparities in the European Economic Area through the financing of grants to investment and development projects in the priority sectors listed in Article 3.
Article 2
The total amount of the financial contribution provided for in Article 1 shall be EUR 600 million, to be made available for commitment in annual tranches of EUR 120 million over the period running from 1 May 2004 to 30 April 2009, inclusive.
Article 3
1. The grants shall be available for projects in the following priority sectors:
(a) protection of the environment, including the human environment, through, inter alia, reduction of pollution and promotion of renewable energy;
(b) promotion of sustainable development through improved resource use and management;
(c) conservation of European cultural heritage, including public transport, and urban renewal;
(d) human resource development through, inter alia, promotion of education and training, strengthening of administrative or public service capacities of local government or its institutions as well as the democratic processes, which support it;
(e) health and childcare.
2. Academic research may be eligible for funding in so far as it is targeted at one or more of the priority sectors.
Article 4
1. The EFTA contribution in the form of grants shall not exceed 60 % of the project cost except in projects otherwise financed by central, regional or local government budget allocations, where the contribution may not exceed 85 % of total cost. Community ceilings for co-financing shall not be exceeded in any case.
2. The applicable rules on state aid shall be complied with.
3. The Commission of the European Communities ►M186 may ◄ screen the proposed projects for their compatibility with Community objectives.
4. The responsibility of the EFTA States for the projects is limited to providing funds according to the agreed plan. No liability to third parties will be assumed.
Article 5
The funds shall be made available to the Beneficiary States (Czech Republic, Estonia, Greece, Spain, Cyprus, Latvia, Lithuania, Hungary, Malta, Poland, Portugal, Slovenia and Slovakia) in accordance with the following distribution key:
|
Beneficiary State |
Percentage of Total Contribution |
|
Czech Republic |
8,09 % |
|
Estonia |
1,68 % |
|
Greece |
5,71 % |
|
Spain |
7,64 % |
|
Cyprus |
0,21 % |
|
Latvia |
3,29 % |
|
Lithuania |
4,50 % |
|
Hungary |
10,13 % |
|
Malta |
0,32 % |
|
Poland |
46,80 % |
|
Portugal |
5,22 % |
|
Slovenia |
1,02 % |
|
Slovakia |
5,39 % |
Article 6
With a view to reallocating any non-committed available funds for high priority projects from any Beneficiary State, a review shall be carried out in November 2006 and again in November 2008.
Article 7
1. The financial contribution provided for in this Protocol shall be closely coordinated with the bilateral contribution from Norway provided for by the Norwegian Financial Mechanism.
2. In particular, the EFTA States shall ensure that the application procedures are identical for both financial mechanisms referred to in the previous paragraph.
3. Any relevant changes in the Community's cohesion policies shall be taken into account, as appropriate.
Article 8
1. The EFTA States shall establish a Committee that will manage the EEA Financial Mechanism.
2. Further provisions for the implementation of the EEA Financial Mechanism will be issued by the EFTA States as necessary.
3. Management costs shall be covered by the overall amount referred to in Article 2.
Article 9
At the end of the five-year period and without prejudice to the rights and obligations under the Agreement, the Contracting Parties will in the light of Article 115 of the Agreement review the need to address economic and social disparities within the European Economic Area.
Article 10
If any of the Beneficiary States listed in Article 5 of this Protocol should not become a Contracting Party to the Agreement on 1 May 2004, or if there should be changes in membership in the EFTA pillar of the European Economic Area, this Protocol shall be subject to the necessary adjustments.
ADDENDUM TO PROTOCOL 38a
on the EEA financial mechanism for the Republic of Bulgaria and Romania
Article 1
1. Protocol 38a shall apply mutatis mutandis to the Republic of Bulgaria and Romania.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Article 6 of Protocol 38a shall not apply. No reallocation to any other Beneficiary State shall be applicable in case of available non-committed funds of Bulgaria and Romania.
3. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Article 7 of Protocol 38a shall not apply.
4. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, contributions to non-governmental organisations and social partners may be up to 90 % of project costs.
Article 2
The additional amounts of the financial contribution for the Republic of Bulgaria and Romania shall be EUR 21,5 million for the Republic of Bulgaria and EUR 50,5 million for Romania over the period running from 1 January 2007 to 30 April 2009, inclusive; they shall be made available as from the date of entry into force of the Agreement on the Participation of the Republic of Bulgaria and Romania in the European Economic Area or of an agreement to apply the Agreement provisionally and be provided for commitment in a single tranche in 2007.
PROTOCOL 38 B
ON THE EEA FINANCIAL MECHANISM (2009-2014)
Article 1
Iceland, Liechtenstein and Norway (‘the EFTA States’) shall contribute to the reduction of economic and social disparities in the European Economic Area and to the strengthening of their relations with the Beneficiary States, through financial contributions in the priority sectors listed in Article 3.
Article 2
The total amount of the financial contribution provided for in Article 1 shall be EUR 988,5 million, to be made available for commitment in annual tranches of EUR 197,7 million over the period running from 1 May 2009 to 30 April 2014, inclusive.
Article 3
1. The financial contributions shall be available in the following priority sectors:
(a) Environmental protection and management;
(b) Climate change and renewable energy;
(c) Civil society;
(d) Human and social development;
(e) Protecting cultural heritage.
2. Academic research may be eligible for funding in so far as it is targeted at one or more of the priority sectors.
3. The indicative allocation target for each Beneficiary State is at least 30 percent for priority sectors (a) and (b) combined, and 10 per cent for priority sector (c). The priority sectors shall, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 8 paragraph 2, be chosen, concentrated and adapted in a flexible manner, according to the different needs in each Beneficiary State, taking into account its size and the amount of the contribution.
Article 4
1. The EFTA contribution shall not exceed 85 percent of programme cost. It may in special cases be up to 100 per cent of programme cost.
2. The applicable rules on state aid shall be complied with.
3. The European Commission shall screen all programmes and any substantial change in a programme for their compatibility with the European Union's objectives.
4. The responsibility of the EFTA States for the projects is limited to providing funds according to the agreed plan. No liability to third parties will be assumed.
Article 5
The funds shall be made available to the following Beneficiary States: Bulgaria, Czech Republic, Estonia, Greece, Spain, Cyprus, Latvia, Lithuania, Hungary, Malta, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovenia and Slovakia.
EUR 45,85 million shall be allocated to Spain for transitional support for the period 1 May 2009–31 December 2013. While taking into account transitional adjustments, the remaining funds shall be made available in accordance with the following distribution:
|
|
Funds (million EUR) |
|
Bulgaria |
78,60 |
|
Czech Republic |
61,40 |
|
Estonia |
23,00 |
|
Greece |
63,40 |
|
Cyprus |
3,85 |
|
Latvia |
34,55 |
|
Lithuania |
38,40 |
|
Hungary |
70,10 |
|
Malta |
2,90 |
|
Poland |
266,90 |
|
Portugal |
57,95 |
|
Romania |
190,75 |
|
Slovenia |
12,50 |
|
Slovakia |
38,35 |
Article 6
With a view to reallocating any non-committed available funds to high priority projects of any Beneficiary State, a review shall be carried out in November 2011 and again in November 2013.
Article 7
1. The financial contribution provided for in this Protocol shall be closely coordinated with the bilateral contribution from Norway provided for by the Norwegian Financial Mechanism.
2. In particular, the EFTA States shall ensure that the application procedures and implementation modalities are essentially the same for both financial mechanisms referred to in the previous paragraph.
3. Any relevant changes in the European Union's cohesion policies shall be taken into account, as appropriate.
Article 8
The following shall apply to the implementation of the EEA Financial Mechanism:
1. The highest degree of transparency, accountability and cost efficiency shall be applied in all implementation phases, as well as principles of good governance, sustainable development and gender equality. The objectives of the EEA Financial Mechanism shall be pursued in the framework of close cooperation between the Beneficiary States and the EFTA States.
2. In order to ensure efficient and targeted implementation, and taking into account national priorities, the EFTA States shall conclude with each Beneficiary State a Memorandum of Understanding that shall set out the multi-annual programming framework and the structures for management and control.
3. After having concluded the Memorandum of Understanding, the Beneficiary State shall submit programme proposals. The EFTA States will appraise and approve the proposals and conclude grant agreements with the Beneficiary States for each programme. The level of detail in the programme shall take into account the size of the contribution. Within programmes, projects may in exceptional cases be specified, including conditions for their selection, approval and control, in accordance with the provisions for implementation referred to in paragraph 8.
The implementation of the agreed programmes shall be the responsibility of the Beneficiary States. The Beneficiary States shall provide for an appropriate management and control system in order to ensure a sound implementation and management system.
4. Partnerships shall, where appropriate, be applied in the preparation, implementation, monitoring and evaluation of the financial contribution in order to ensure broad participation. Partners may include, inter alia, local, regional and national levels, as well as the private sector, civil society and social partners in the Beneficiary States and the EFTA States.
5. The control system provided for the management of the EEA Financial Mechanism shall ensure the respect of the principle of sound financial management. The EFTA States may carry out controls according to their internal requirements. The Beneficiary States shall provide all necessary assistance, information and documentation to this effect. The EFTA States may suspend financing and require recovery of funds in the case of irregularities.
6. Any project under the multi-annual programming framework in the Beneficiary States may be implemented in cooperation between entities based in the Beneficiary States and in the EFTA States, in accordance with the applicable rules on public procurement.
7. The management costs of the EFTA States shall be covered by the overall amount referred to in Article 2 and will be specified in the provisions for the implementation referred to in paragraph 8.
8. The EFTA States shall establish a Committee for the overall management of the EEA Financial Mechanism. Further provisions for the implementation of the EEA Financial Mechanism will be issued by the EFTA States after consultation with the Beneficiary States. The EFTA States shall endeavour to issue these provisions before the signing of the Memoranda of Understanding.
Article 9
At the end of the five-year period and without prejudice to the rights and obligations under the Agreement, the Contracting Parties will, in the light of Article 115 of the Agreement, review the need to address economic and social disparities within the European Economic Area.
ADDENDUM TO PROTOCOL 38B ON THE EEA FINANCIAL MECHANISM FOR THE REPUBLIC OF CROATIA
Article 1
1. Protocol 38b shall apply mutatis mutandis to the Republic of Croatia.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, the first sentence of paragraph 3 of Article 3 of Protocol 38b shall not apply.
3. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Article 6 of Protocol 38b shall not apply. No reallocation to any other Beneficiary State shall be applicable in case of available non-committed funds of Croatia.
Article 2
The additional amounts of the financial contribution shall be EUR 5 million for the Republic of Croatia over the period running from 1 July 2013 to 30 April 2014, inclusive; they shall be made available for commitment in a single tranche as from the date of entry into force of the Agreement on the Participation of the Republic of Croatia in the European Economic Area or of an agreement to apply the Agreement provisionally.
PROTOCOL 39
on the ECU
For the purposes of this Agreement, ‘ECU’ means the ECU as defined by the competent Community authorities. In all acts referred to in the Annexes to the Agreement, ‘European unit of account’ shall be replaced by ‘ECU’.
PROTOCOL 40
on Svalbard
1. When ratifying the EEA Agreement, the Kingdom of Norway shall have the right to exempt the territory of Svalbard from the application of the Agreement.
2. If the Kingdom of Norway avails itself of this right, existing agreements applicable to Svalbard, i.e. the Convention establishing the European Free Trade Association, the Free Trade Agreement between the European Economic Community and the Kingdom of Norway and the Free Trade Agreement between the Member States of the European Coal and Steel Community and the European Coal and Steel Community of the one part, and the Kingdom of Norway of the other part, shall continue to apply to the territory of Svalbard.
PROTOCOL 41
on existing agreements
In accordance with the provisions of Article 120 of the EEA Agreement, the Contracting Parties have agreed that the following existing bilateral or multilateral Agreements binding the European Economic Community, on the one hand, and one or more EFTA States, on the other, shall continue to apply after the entry into force of the EEA Agreement:
|
▼M1 ————— |
|
|
1.12.1987 |
Agreement between the Republic of Austria, on the one hand, and the Federal Republic of Germany and the European Economic Community, on the other, on cooperation on management of water resources in the Danube basin. |
|
19.11.1991 |
Agreement in the form of an Exchange of Letters between the Republic of Austria and the European Economic Community concerning the marketing, in Austrian territory, of Community table wines and ‘Landwein’ in bottles. |
PROTOCOL 42
on bilateral arrangements concerning specific agricultural products
The Contracting Parties take note that at the same time as the Agreement, bilateral agreements on trade in agricultural products have been signed. These agreements, which develop further or supplement agreements made earlier by the Contracting Parties, and moreover reflect, inter alia, their agreed common objective to contribute to the reduction of social and economic disparities between their regions, shall enter into force, at the latest, at the time of entry into force of the present Agreement.
PROTOCOL 43
on the Agreement between the EC and the Republic of Austria on the transit of goods by road and rail
The Contracting Parties note that simultaneously with the present Agreement, a bilateral Agreement was signed between the European Communities and Austria on the transit of goods by road and rail.
Provisions of the bilateral Agreement shall prevail over provisions of the present Agreement to the extent that they cover the same subject matter and as specified in the present Agreement.
Six months before the expiration of the Agreement between the European Community and the Republic of Austria on the transit of goods by road and rail, the situation in road transport will be jointly reviewed.
▼M1 —————
PROTOCOL 44
On safeguard mechanisms pursuant to enlargements of the European Economic Area
|
1. |
Application of Article 112 of the Agreement to the General Economic Safeguard Clause and the safeguard mechanisms contained in certain transitional arrangements in the Field of Free Movement of Persons and Road Transport Article 112 of the Agreement shall also be applicable to the situations specified or referred to: (a) in the provisions of Article 37 of the Act of Accession of 16 April 2003, of Article 36 of the Act of Accession of 25 April 2005 and of Article 37 of the Act of Accession of 9 December 2011, and (b) in the safeguard mechanisms contained in the transitional arrangements under the headings ‘Transition period’ in Annex V (Free movement of workers) and Annex VIII (Right of establishment), in point 30 (Directive 96/71/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council) of Annex XVIII (Health and safety at work, labour law, and equal treatment for men and women), in point 26c (Council Regulation (EEC) No 3118/93) and point 53a (Council Regulation (EEC) No 3577/92) of Annex XIII (Transport) with the same time limits, scope and effects as set out in those provisions. |
|
2. |
Internal Market Safeguard Clause The general decision-making procedure provided for by the Agreement shall also be applicable to decisions taken by the Commission of the European Communities in application of Article 38 of the Act of Accession of 16 April 2003, of Article 37 of the Act of Accession of 25 April 2005, and of Article 38 of the Act of Accession of 9 December 2011. |
PROTOCOL 45
on transitional periods concerning Spain and Portugal
The Contracting Parties consider that the Agreement does not affect the transitional periods accorded to Spain and Portugal by the Act of their accession to the European Communities, which could remain after the entry into force of the Agreement, independently of the transitional periods provided for in the Agreement itself.
PROTOCOL 46
on the development of cooperation in the fisheries sector
In the light of the results of two-yearly reviews of the state of their cooperation in the fisheries sector, the Contracting Parties will seek to develop this cooperation on a harmonious, mutually beneficial basis and within the framework of their respective fisheries policies. The first review will take place before the end of 1993.
PROTOCOL 47
on the abolition of technical barriers to trade in wine
The Contracting Parties shall authorize imports and marketing of wine products, originating in their territories, which are in conformity with the EC legislation, as adapted for the purposes of the Agreement, as set out in ►M7 Appendix 1 ◄ to this Protocol related to product definition, oenological practices, composition of products and modalities for circulation and marketing.
The Contracting Parties shall establish mutual assistance between control authorities in the wine sector in accordance with the provisions laid down in Appendix 2.
For the purpose of this Protocol ‘originating wine products’ shall be understood as ‘wine products in which all the grapes or any materials derived from grapes used therein must be wholly obtained’.
For all purposes other than trade between the EFTA States and the Community, the EFTA States may continue to apply their national legislation.
The provisions of Protocol 1 on horizontal adaptations shall apply to the acts referred to in ►M7 Appendix 1 ◄ to this Protocol. The Standing Committee of the EFTA States shall fulfil the functions mentioned in points 4(d) and 5 of Protocol 1.
For products covered by the acts referred to in this Protocol, Liechtenstein may apply Swiss legislation deriving from its regional union with Switzerland on the Liechtenstein market in parallel with the legislation implementing the acts referred to in this Protocol. Provisions on free movement of goods contained in this Agreement or in acts referred to shall be applicable as regards exports from Liechtenstein to the other Contracting Parties only to products which are in conformity with the acts referred to in this Protocol.
However, this Protocol shall not apply to Liechtenstein as long as the application of the Agreement between the European Community and the Swiss Confederation on trade in agricultural products is extended to Liechtenstein.
APPENDIX 1
▼M247 —————
▼M256 —————
8. 32007 R 1234: Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation) (OJ L 299, 16.11.2007, p. 1), as amended by:
— 32009 R 0491: Council Regulation (EC) No 491/2009 of 25 May 2009 (OJ L 154, 17.6.2009, p. 1),
— 32013 R 0052: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 52/2013 of 22 January 2013 (OJ L 20, 23.1.2013, p. 44).
The transitional arrangements set out in the Annexes to the Act of Accession of 9 December 2011 for Croatia (Annex V, Chapter 4, point (3) shall apply.
The provisions of the Regulation shall, for the purposes of this Agreement, be read with the following adaptations:
(a) Only the following provisions of the Regulation shall apply:
Article 1(1)(l), cf. Part XII of Annex I,
Article 2(1), cf. Part IIIa of Annex III,
Article 113d, cf. Annex XIb,
Articles 118a to 118c,
Articles 118e to 118zb,
Articles 120a to 120g,
Article 185c(1) and (2), and
Article 185d.
The provisions shall apply with the adaptations that can be derived from the provisions of the main text of the Agreement, the horizontal adaptations in the introduction to Protocol 47 to the Agreement and the specific adaptations in Appendix I to Protocol 47 to the Agreement.
(b) The representatives of the EFTA States shall participate fully in the work of the Committees referred to in Article 195 of the Regulation, dealing with matters which fall within the scope of the acts referred to in the Agreement, but shall not have the right to vote.
9. 32009 R 0436: Commission Regulation (EC) No 436/2009 of 26 May 2009 laying down detailed rules for the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 479/2008 as regards the vineyard register, compulsory declarations and the gathering of information to monitor the wine market, the documents accompanying consignments of wine products and the wine sector registers to be kept (OJ L 128, 27.5.2009, p. 15), ►M263 as amended by:
— 32013 R 0144: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 144/2013 of 19 February 2013 (OJ L 47, 20.2.2013, p. 56) ◄ ,
— 32012 R 0314: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 314/2012 of 12 April 2012 (OJ L 103, 13.4.2012, p. 21) as corrected by OJ L 319, 16.11.2012, p. 10.
The provisions of this Regulation shall, for the purposes of this Agreement, be read with the following adaptations:
(a) Only the following provisions of the Regulation shall apply:
Article 21(1) and (2) (a) and (b),
Articles 22 and 23,
Article 24(1)(a), (2), (4) and (5), cf. Annex VI,
Articles 25 and 26, cf. Annex VIII,
Article 29(1), (2) (a) and (c) and (3),
Article 31(1), (2), (5) and (6), cf. Annex IXa,
Articles 32 to 35,
Article 47,
Article 48(1) and
Article 49.
The provisions shall apply with the adaptations that can be derived from the provisions of the main text of the Agreement, the horizontal adaptations in the introduction to Protocol 47 to the Agreement and the specific adaptations in Appendix 1 to Protocol 47 to the Agreement.
(b) Article 24(4) first subparagraph shall apply with the following adaptations:
When the accompanying documents referred to in Article 24(1) (a) (iii) are issued by an EFTA-State, instead of the logo of the Union and the words ‘European Union’, they shall bear in the header the words ‘European Economic Area’.
(c) In the third paragraph of Article 34(1) the words ‘In the case of transport inside the Community, such information shall be communicated in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 555/2008’ shall be replaced by ‘Such information shall be forwarded in accordance with Appendix 2 to Protocol 47 to the Agreement.’.
(d) The following text shall be inserted in Annex IXa B to the Regulation:
‘— in Norwegian:
a) for vin med BOB: “Dette dokumentet attesterer riktigheten av den beskyttede opprinnelsesbetegnelsen”, “nr. […, …] i E-Bacchus-databasen”
b) for vin med BGB: “Dette dokumentet attesterer riktigheten av den beskyttede geografiske betegnelsen”, “nr. […, …] i E-Bacchus-databasen”
c) for vin uten BOB eller BGB, som markedsføres med angivelse av innhøstingsår: “Dette dokumentet attesterer riktigheten av innhøstingsåret, jf. artikkel 118z i forordning (EF) nr. 1234/2007”
d) for vin uten BOB eller BGB, som markedsføres med angivelse av den (eller de) druesorten(e) som er brukt til vinfremstilling: “Dette dokumentet attesterer riktigheten av den (eller de) druesorten(e) som er brukt til vinfremstilling, jf. artikkel 118z i forordning (EF) nr. 1234/2007”
e) for vin uten BOB eller BGB, som markedsføres med angivelse av innhøstingsår og med angivelse av den (eller de) druesorten(e) som er brukt til vinfremstilling: “Dette dokumentet attesterer riktigheten av innhøstingsåret og den (eller de) druesorten(e) som er brukt til vinfremstilling, jf. artikkel 118z i forordning (EF) nr. 1234/2007”.’
10. 32009 R 0606: Commission Regulation (EC) No 606/2009 of 10 July 2009 laying down certain detailed rules for implementing Council Regulation (EC) No 479/2008 as regards the categories of grapevine products, oenological practices and the applicable restrictions (OJ L 193, 24.7.2009, p. 1), ►M255 as amended by:
— 32009 R 1166: Commission Regulation (EC) No 1166/2009 of 30 November 2009 (OJ L 314, 1.12.2009, p. 27),
— 32011 R 0053: Commission Regulation (EU) No 53/2011 of 21 January 2011 (OJ L 19, 22.1.2011, p. 1), ◄
— 32013 R 0144: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 144/2013 of 19 February 2013 (OJ L 47, 20.2.2013, p. 56),
— 32012 R 0315: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 315/2012 of 12 April 2012 (OJ L 103, 13.4.2012, p. 38).
11. 32009 R 0607: Commission Regulation (EC) No 607/2009 of 14 July 2009 laying down certain detailed rules for the implementation of Council Regulation (EC) No 479/2008 as regards protected designations of origin and geographical indications, traditional terms, labelling and presentation of certain wine sector products (OJ L 193, 24.7.2009, p. 60), ►M255 as amended by:
— 32010 R 0401: Commission Regulation (EU) No 401/2010 of 7 May 2010 (OJ L 117, 11.5.2010, p. 13), as corrected by OJ L 248, 22.9.2010, p. 67,
— 32011 R 0538: Commission Regulation (EU) No 538/2011 of 1 June 2011 (OJ L 147, 2.6.2011, p. 6), ◄
— 32011 R 0670: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 670/2011 of 12 July 2011 (OJ L 183, 13.7.2011, p. 6).
— The provisions of the Regulation shall, for the purposes of this Agreement, be read with the following adaptations:
—
(a) The following shall be added in Article 70a:
‘The EFTA States shall, when concerned, follow the procedures set out in Article 70a(1)(b), 70a(2) and 70a(4).’
(b) The following shall be added in the table in Part A of Annex X:
|
‘in Norwegian |
“sulfitter” or “svoveldioksid” |
“egg”, “eggprotein”, “eggprodukt”, “egglysozym” or “eggalbumin” |
“melk”, “melkeprodukt”, “melkekasein” or “melkeprotein”’ |
(c) The following shall be added in the table in Annex Xa:
|
‘NO |
“bearbeidingsvirksomhet” or “vinprodusent” |
“bearbeidet av”’ |
— 32012 R 0579: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 579/2012 of 29 June 2012 (OJ L 171, 30.6.2012, p. 4),
— 32012 R 1185: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 1185/2012 of 11 December 2012 (OJ L 338, 12.12.2012, p. 18),
— 32013 R 0519: Commission Regulation (EU) No 519/2013 of 21 February 2013 (OJ L 158, 10.6.2013, p. 74).
12. 32010 R 1022: Commission Regulation (EU) No 1022/2010 of 12 November 2010 authorising an increase of the limits for the enrichment of wine produced using the grapes harvested in 2010 in certain wine-growing zones (OJ L 296, 13.11.2010, p. 3).
13. 32013 R 0172: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 172/2013 of 26 February 2013 on the removing of certain existing wine names from the register provided for in Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/2007 (OJ L 55, 27.2.2013, p. 20).
APPENDIX 2
Establishing mutual assistance between control authorities in the wine sector
TITLE I
PRELIMINARY PROVISIONS
Article 1
Definitions
For the purposes of this Appendix:
(a) ‘rules concerning trade in wine’ shall mean any provision laid down in this Protocol;
(b) ‘competent authority’ shall mean each of the authorities or each of the departments designated by a Contracting Party to ensure compliance with the rules concerning trade in wine;
(c) ‘liaison authority’ shall mean the competent body or authority designated by a Contracting Party to liaise as appropriate with the liaison authorities of other Contracting Parties;
(d) ‘applicant authority’ shall mean a competent authority which has been designated by a Contracting Party for this purpose and which makes a request for assistance in areas covered by this Appendix;
(e) ‘requested authority’ shall mean a competent body or authority which has been designated by a Contracting Party for this purpose and which receives a request for assistance in areas covered by this Appendix;
(f) ‘contravention’ shall mean any violation of the rules concerning trade in wine, as well as any attempted violation of such rules.
Article 2
Scope
1. The Contracting Parties shall assist each other, in the manner and under the conditions laid down in this Appendix. The correct application of the rules concerning trade in wine shall be ensured in particular through mutual assistance, detection and investigation of contraventions of these rules.
2. Assistance in matters concerning such rules, as provided for in this Appendix, shall apply to any authority of the Contracting Parties. It shall not prejudice the rules relating to criminal proceedings or mutual assistance among Contracting Parties at judicial level in cirminal matters.
TITLE II
CONTROLS TO BE CARRIED OUT BY THE CONTRACTING PARTIES
Article 3
Principles
1. The Contracting Parties shall take the necessary measures to ensure the assistance, as provided for in Article 2, through appropriate control measures.
2. Such controls shall be carried out either systematically or by sampling. In the case of sampling, Contracting Parties shall ensure by their number, nature and frequency that controls are representative.
3. Contracting Parties shall ensure that the competent authorities have a sufficient number of suitable, qualified and experienced staff to carry out efficiently the controls referred to in paragraph 1. They shall take all appropriate measures to facilitate the work of the officials of their competent authorities, in particular with regard to the following purposes:
— having access to the vineyards, wine-making and storage installations and for installations for processing wine-sector products and vehicles for transporting those prodcuts,
— having access to the commercial premises (or warehouses) and vehicles of anyone holding, with a view to sale, marketing or transporting wine-sector products or products which may be intended for use in the wine sector,
— having the possibility of undertaking a survey of wine-sector products and substances or products which may be used for the preparation of such products,
— having the possibility of taking samples of products held with a view to sale, marketed or transported,
— having the possibility of examining accounts or other documents for the purposes of controls and of taking copies or extracts thereof,
— having the possibility of taking appropriate protective measures regarding the preparation, holding, transport, description, presentation, export to other Contracting Parties and marketing of a wine-sector product or a product intended for use in the preparation of such a product, if there is reason to believe that there has been a serious infringement of this Protocol, in particular in the case of fraudulent treatment or risks to public health.
Article 4
Control authorities
1. Where a Contracting Party designates several competent authorities, it shall ensure the coordination of the work of those authorities.
2. Each Contracting Party shall designate a single liaison authority. The authority designated shall:
— forward the applications for cooperation with a view to implementing this Appendix to the liaison authorities of other Contracting Parties,
— receive such applications from the latter authorities and forward them to the competent authority or authorities of the Contracting Party concerned under which it comes,
— represent that Contracting Party vis-à-vis other Contracting Parties in the context of the cooperation covered by Title III,
— notify the other Contracting Parties of the measures taken pursuant to Article 3.
TITLE III
MUTUAL ASSISTANCE BETWEEN CONTROL AUTHORITIES
Article 5
Assistance on request
1. At the request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall furnish it with all relevant information to enable it to verify the correct application of the rules concerning trade in wine, including information concerning operations noted or planned which contravene or would contravene such rules.
2. At the reasoned request of the applicant authority, the requested authority shall perform or take necessary steps to perform special surveillance or controls enabling the desired objectives to be achieved.
3. The requested authority as referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall act as if on its own account or at the request of an authority in its own country.
4. In agreement with the requested authority, the applicant authority may designate its own officials or officials of another competent authority of the Contracting Party it represents:
— either to obtain on the premises of the competent authorities coming under the Contracting Party in which the requested authority has its seat, information relating to the verification of the correct application of the rules concerning trade in wine or to control activities, including the making of copies of transport and other documents or extracts from the register,
— or to be present during activities requested pursuant to paragraph 2.
The copies referred to in the first indent may be made only with the agreement of the requested authority.
5. An applicant authority which wishes to send to a Contracting Party an official designated in accordance with paragraph 4, first subpararaph, to be present at the control operations referred to in the second indent of that subparagraph shall advise the requested authority accordingly in good time before the start of those operations.
The officials of the requested authority shall at all times be in charge of carrying out control operations.
The officials of the applicant authority shall:
— produce written authorization specifying their identity and status,
— have, within the limits imposed by the Contracting Party of the requested authority on its own officials in carrying out the controls concerned:
—
— the rights of access provided for in Article 3 (3),
— the right to be informed of the results of controls carried out by the officials of the requested authority pursuant to Article 3 (3),
— adopt, in the course of controls, an attitude compatible with the rules and practices which must be followed by officials of the Contracting Party within the territory of which the control operations are carried out.
6. The reasoned requests referred to in this Article shall be forwarded to the requested authority of the Contracting Party in question via the liaison authority of that Contracting Party. The same shall apply for:
— the answers to those requests, and
— communications concerning the application of paragraphs 2, 4 and 5.
By way of derogation from the first subparagraph and in the interests of quicker and more effective cooperation between them, a Contracting Party may, in certain appropriate cases, permit a competent authority to:
— make its reasoned request or communication directly to a competent authority of another Contracting Party,
— reply directly to reasoned requests or communications received from a competent authority of another Contracting Party.
Article 6
Urgent notification
Where a competent authority of a Contracting Party has grounds for suspicion or learns:
— that a product referred to in this Protocol does not comply with the rules concerning trade in wine or has been the subject of fraudulent action to obtain or market such a product, and
— that such failure to comply with the rules is of specific interest to one or more other Contracting Parties and is such as to lead to administrative measures or legal action,
that competent authority shall, via the liaison authority under which it comes, notify the liaison authority of the Contracting Party concerned without delay.
Article 7
Form and substance of requests for assistance
1. Requests pursuant to this Appendix shall be made in writing. Documents necessary for the execution of such requests shall accompany the request. When required because of the urgency of the situation, oral requests may be accepted but must be confirmed in writing immediately.
2. Requests pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include the following information:
— the name of the applicant authority making the request,
— the measure requested,
— the object of, and the reason for, the request,
— laws, rules, and other legal instruments involved,
— indications as exact and comprehensive as possible on the natural or legal persons being the target of the investigations,
— a summary of the relevant facts.
3. Requests shall be submitted in an official language of the requested authority or in a language acceptable to such authority.
4. If a request does not meet the formal requirements, its correction or completion may be demanded; the ordering of precautionary measures may, however, take place.
Article 8
Form in which information is to be communicated
1. The requested authority shall communicate results of enquiries to the applicant authority in the form of documents, certified copies of documents, reports and the like.
2. The documents provided for in paragraph 1 may be replaced by computerized information produced in any form for the same purpose.
Article 9
Exceptions to the obligation to provide assistance
1. The Contracting Party or the requested authority may refuse to give assistance as provided for in this Appendix, where to do so would:
— be likely to prejudice sovereignty, public policy (l'ordre public), securtiy or other essential interests, or
— involve currency or tax regulations.
2. Where the applicant authority asks for assistance which it would itself be unable to provide if so asked, it shall draw attention to the fact in its request. It shall then be left to the requested authority to decide how to respond to such a request.
3. If assistance is withheld or denied, the decision and the reasons therefor must be notified to the applicant authority without delay.
Article 10
Common provisions
1. The information referred to in Article 5 and Article 6 shall be accompanied by documents or other evidence and details of any administrative measures or legal action and shall relate in particular to:
— composition and organoleptic characteristics,
— description and presentation,
— compliance with the rules laid down for preparation and marketing of the product in question.
2. The liaison authorities concerned by a case for which the mutual assistance procedure referred to in Articles 5 and 6 is initiated shall inform each other without delay of:
— the progress of investigations, particularly in the form of reports and other documents or information media, and
— any administrative or legal action taken subsequent to the operations concerned.
3. Travel costs incurred in the application of this Appendix shall be borne by the Contracting Party which has appointed an official for the measures referred to in Article 5 (2) and (4).
4. This Article shall not prejudice national provisions concerning the secrecy of legal proceedings.
TITLE IV
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 11
Collection of samples
1. In the context of the application of Titles II and III, the competent authority of a Contracting Party may request the competent authority of another Contracting Party to collect samples in accordance with the relevant provisions in that Contracting Party.
2. The requested authority shall hold the samples collected pursuant to paragraph 1 and shall determine, inter alia, the laboratory to which they are to be submitted for examination. The applicant authority may designate another laboratory to analyse parallel samples. For this purpose, the requested authority shall forward an appropriate number of samples to the applicant authority.
3. In the case of disagreement between the applicant authority and the requested authority with regard to the results of the examination referred to in paragraph 2, an arbitration anlaysis shall be carried out by a mutually designated laboratory.
Article 12
Obligation to observe confidentiality
1. Any information communicated in whatever form pursuant to this Appendix shall be of a confidential nature. It shall be covered by the obligation of official secrecy and shall enjoy the protection extended under the relevant laws applicable in the Contracting Party which received it or the corresponding provisions applying to the Community authorities, as the case may be.
2. This Appendix shall not oblige a Contracting Party whose legislation or administrative practices impose stricter limits for the protection of industrial and commercial secrecy than those laid down in this Appendix to supply information, where the applicant Contracting Party does not take steps to comply with these stricter limits.
Article 13
Use of information
1. Information obtained shall be used solely for the purposes of this Appendix and may be used within each Contracting Party for other purposes only with the prior written consent of the administrative authority which furnished the information and shall be subject to any restrictions laid down by that authority.
2. Paragraph 1 shall not impede the use of information in any judicial or administrative proceedings subsequently instituted for offence under ordinary criminal law, provided that it has been obtained in the framework of an international legal assistance procedure.
3. The Contracting Parties may, in their records of evidence, reports and testimonies and in proceedings and charges brought before the courts, use as evidence information obtained and documents consulted in accordance with the provisions of this Appendix.
Article 14
Information obtained pursuant to this Appendix — conclusive force
The findings of the specific officials of the competent authorities of a Contracting Party in the course of application of this Appendix may be invoked by the competent authorities of the other Contracting Parties. In such cases, they shall have no less value because of the fact that they do not come from the Contracting Party in question.
Article 15
Persons subject to controls
Natural or legal persons and groups of such persons whose activities may be the subject of the controls referred to in this Appendix shall not obstruct such controls and shall be required to facilitate them at all times.
Article 16
Implementation
1. The Contracting Parties shall transmit to each other:
— lists of the liaison authorities designated to act as correspondents for the purpose of the operational implementation of this Appendix,
— lists of laboratories authorized to carry out analyses pursuant to Article 11 (2).
2. The Contracting Parties shall consult each other and subsequently keep each other informed of the detailed rules of implementation which are adopted in accordance with the provisions of this Appendix. In particular, they shall transmit to each other national provisions and a summary of administrative and judicial decisions of particular relevance to the correct application of the rules concerning trade in wine.
Article 17
Complementarity
This Appendix shall complement and not impede application of any agreements on mutual assistance which have been concluded or may be concluded between two or more Contracting Parties. Nor shall it preclude more extensive mutual assistance granted under such agreements.
PROTOCOL 48
concerning Articles 105 and 111
Decisions taken by the EEA Joint Committee under Articles 105 and 111 may not affect the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Communities.
PROTOCOL 49
on Ceuta and Melilla
Products covered by the Agreement and originating in the EEA, when imported into Ceuta or Melilla, shall enjoy in all respects the same customs regime as that which is applied to products originating in the customs territory of the Community under Protocol No 2 of the Act of Accession of the Kingdom of Spain and the Portuguese Republic to the European Communities. The EFTA States shall grant to imports of products covered by the Agreement and originating in Ceuta and Melilla the same customs regime as that which is granted to products imported from and originating in the EEA.
PROTOCOL
adjusting the trade aspects of the Europe Agreement establishing an Association between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Czech Republic, of the other part, to take account of the outcome of negotiations between the parties on new mutual agricultural concessions
THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Community’,
of the one part, and
THE CZECH REPUBLIC,
of the other part,
Whereas:|
(1) |
The Europe Agreement establishing an Association between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Czech Republic, of the other part (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Europe Agreement’ was signed in Luxembourg on 4 October 1993 and entered into force on 1 February 1995 ( 27 ). |
|
(2) |
Article 21(5) of the Europe Agreement provides that the Community and the Czech Republic shall examine in the Association Council, product by product and on an orderly and reciprocal basis, the possibility of granting each other additional agricultural concessions. On this basis negotiations have been undertaken and were concluded between the parties. |
|
(3) |
For the first time, improvements to the preferential agricultural regime of the Europe Agreement were provided for in the Protocol adjusting trade aspects of the Europe Agreement ( 28 ) to take account of the last enlargement of the Community and the outcome of the GATT Uruguay Round. |
|
(4) |
Two further rounds of negotiations for improved agricultural trade concessions were concluded on 4 May 2000 and 6 June 2002. |
|
(5) |
From the one side, the Council decided, by virtue of Council Regulation (EC) No 2433/2000 of 17 October 2000 establishing certain concessions in the form of Community tariff quotas for certain agricultural products and providing for an adjustment, as an autonomous and transitional measure, of certain agricultural concessions provided for in the Europe Agreement with the Czech Republic ( 29 ), to apply on a provisional basis, as from 1 July 2000, the Community concessions resulting from the 2000 round of negotiations and from the other side the Government of the Czech Republic took legislative provisions to apply, as from the same date, the equivalent Czech concessions. |
|
(6) |
The abovementioned concessions will be supplemented and replaced on the date of entry into force of this Protocol by the concessions provided for herein, |
HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS:
Article 1
The arrangements for import into the Community applicable to certain agricultural products originating in the Czech Republic as set out in Annexes A(a) and A(b) to this Protocol and the arrangements for import into the Czech Republic applicable to certain agricultural products originating in the Community as set out in Annexes B(a) and B(b) to this Protocol shall replace those set out in Annexes XI and XII as referred to in Article 21(2) and (4), as amended, of the Europe Agreement. The agreement between the Community and the Czech Republic on reciprocal preferential trade concessions for certain wines, set out in Annex C, shall form an integral part of this Protocol.
Article 2
This Protocol shall form an integral part of the Europe Agreement. The Annexes to this Protocol shall form an integral part thereof.
Article 3
This Protocol shall be approved by the Community and the Czech Republic in accordance with their corresponding procedures. The Contracting Parties shall take the necessary measures to implement this Protocol.
The Contracting Parties shall notify each other of the accomplishment of the abovementioned procedures.
Article 4
Subject to completion of the procedures provided for in Article 3, this Protocol shall enter into force on 1 January 2003. Should these procedures not be completed in time, it shall enter into force on the first day of the first month following the Contracting Parties' notification of the accomplishment of the procedures.
Article 5
This Protocol shall be drawn up in duplicate in the Danish, Dutch, English, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Swedish and Czech languages, each of these texts being equally authentic.
Hecho en Bruselas, el veintitrés de abril del dos mil tres.Udfærdiget i Bruxelles den treogtyvende april to tusind og tre.Geschehen zu Brüssel am dreiundzwanzigsten April zweitausendunddrei.Έγινε στις Βρυξέλλες, στις είκοσι τρεις Απριλίου δύο χιλιάδες τρία.Done at Brussels on the twenty-third day of April in the year two thousand and three.Fait à Bruxelles, le vingt-trois avril deux mille trois.Fatto a Bruxelles, addì ventitré aprile duemilatre.Gedaan te Brussel, de drieëntwintigste april tweeduizenddrie.Feito em Bruxelas, em vinte e três de Abril de dois mil e três.Tehty Brysselissä kahdentenakymmenentenäkolmantena päivänä huhtikuuta vuonna kaksituhattakolme.Som skedde i Bryssel den tjugotredje april tjugohundratre.Dáno v Bruselu dne dvacátého tretího dubna roku dva tisíce tri.
Por la Comunidad EuropeaFor Det Europæiske FællesskabFür die Europäische GemeinschaftΓια την Ευρωπαϊκή ΚοινότηταFor the European CommunityPour la Communauté européennePer la Comunità europeaVoor de Europese GemeenschapPela Comunidade EuropeiaEuroopan yhteisön puolestaPå Europeiska gemenskapens vägnar
za Českou republiku
ANNEX A(a)
Custom duties on imports applicable in the Community to products originating in the Czech Republic and listed below shall be abolished
CN code ( 30 )
0101 10 90
0101 90 30
0101 90 90
0104 20 10
0105 19
0106 19 10
0106 39 10
0205 00
0206 80 91
0206 90 91
0208 10 11
0208 10 19
0208 20 00
0208 30 00
0208 40
0208 50 00
0208 90 10
0208 90 55
0208 90 60
0208 90 95
0210 99 31
0307 91 00
0407 00
0409 00 00
0410 00 00
0601
0602
0603 10 30
0603 90 00
0604
0701 10 00
0703 10 11
0703 10 90
0703 20 00
0704 90 10
0705 19 00
0705 21 00
0705 29 00
0708 10 00
0708 90 00
0709 10 00
0709 20 00
0709 30 00
0709 40 00
0709 51 00
0709 52 00
0709 59
0709 60 10
0709 60 99
0709 90 10
0709 90 20
0709 90 40
0709 90 50
0709 90 60
0709 90 90
0710 10 00
0710 80 59
0710 80 61
0710 80 69
0710 80 70
0710 80 80
0710 80 85
0710 80 95
0710 90 00
0711 30 00
0711 40 00
0711 51 00
0711 59 00
0711 90 10
0711 90 50
0711 90 80
0712 20 00
0712 31 00
0712 32 00
0712 33 00
0712 39 00
0712 90 05
0712 90 30
0712 90 50
0712 90 90
0713 50 00
0713 90
0802 12 90
0802 21 00
0802 22 00
0802 31 00
0802 32 00
0802 40 00
0802 90 85
0805 10 80
0805 50 90
0806 20
0807 11 00
0807 19 00
0808 10 10
0808 20 90
0809 40 90
0810 20 90
0810 30 90
0810 40
0810 60 00
0810 90 95
0811 10 19
0811 20 59
0811 20 90
0811 90 31
0811 90 39
0811 90 50
0811 90 70
0811 90 75
0811 90 80
0811 90 95
0812 10 00
0812 90 10
0812 90 20
0812 90 40
0812 90 50
0812 90 60
0812 90 70
0812 90 99
0813 10 00
0813 20 00
0813 30 00
0813 40 10
0813 40 30
0813 40 95
0813 50 15
0813 50 19
0813 50 31
0813 50 39
0813 50 91
0813 50 99
0814 00 00
0901 12 00
0901 21 00
0901 22 00
0901 90 90
0902 10 00
0904 12 00
0904 20
0905 00 00
0907 00 00
0910 40 13
0910 40 19
0910 40 90
0910 91 90
0910 99 99
1105 20 00
1106 10 00
1106 30
1208 10 00
1209 10 00
1209 21 00
1209 23 80
1209 29 50
1209 29 60
1209 29 80
1209 30 00
1209 91
1209 99 91
1209 99 99
1210
1211 90 30
1212 10 10
1212 10 99
1214 90 10
1302 19 05
1502 00 90
1503 00 19
1503 00 90
1511 10 90
1511 90 19
1511 90 91
1511 90 99
1512 11 91
1512 19 91
1513 29 19
1513 29 91
1513 29 99
1515 11 00
1515 19
1515 21
1515 29
1515 90 59
1518 00 31
1518 00 39
1603 00 10
1605 90 30
1703
2001 90 20
2001 90 50
2001 90 70
2001 90 75
2001 90 85
2001 90 91
2002
2003
2005 90 10
2005 90 50
2006 00 91
2006 00 99
2007 91 90
2007 99 10
2008 11 92
2008 11 94
2008 11 96
2008 11 98
2008 19 19
2008 19 93
2008 19 95
2008 19 99
2008 20 19
2008 20 39
2008 20 51
2008 20 59
2008 20 71
2008 20 79
2008 20 91
2008 20 99
2008 30 11
2008 30 31
2008 30 39
2008 30 51
2008 30 55
2008 30 59
2008 30 71
2008 30 75
2008 30 79
2008 30 90
2008 92 72
2009 31 11
2009 39 31
2009 41 10
2009 49 30
2009 50
2009 71
2009 79 19
2009 79 30
2009 79 93
2009 79 99
2009 80 19
2009 80 36
2009 80 38
2009 80 50
2009 80 63
2009 80 69
2009 80 71
2009 80 73
2009 80 79
2009 80 88
2009 80 89
2009 80 95
2009 80 96
2009 80 97
2009 80 99
2009 90 19
2009 90 29
2009 90 39
2009 90 41
2009 90 49
2009 90 51
2009 90 59
2009 90 73
2009 90 79
2009 90 95
2009 90 96
2009 90 97
2009 90 98
2302 50 00
2306 90 19
2308 00 90
ANNEX A(b)
Imports into the Community of the following products originating in the Czech Republic shall be subject to the concessions set out below
(MFN = most-favoured-nation duty)
|
CN code (1) |
Description (2) |
(% of MFN) |
Quantity (5) from 1.7.2002 to 30.6.2003 (tonnes) |
Annual quantity from 1.7.2003 (tonnes) |
Subsequent yearly quota increase (tonnes) |
Specific provisions |
|
0101 90 19 |
Live horses, other than for slaughter |
67 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0102 90 05 |
Live bovine animals of a live weight not exceeding 80 kg |
20 |
178 000 heads |
178 000 heads |
0 |
|
|
0102 90 21 0102 90 29 0102 90 41 0102 90 49 |
Live bovine animals of a live weight exceeding 80 kg but not exceeding 300 kg |
20 |
153 000 heads |
153 000 heads |
0 |
|
|
ex 0102 90 |
Heifers and cows not for slaughter of the following mountain breeds: grey, brown, yellow, spotted Simmental and Pinzgau |
6 % ad valorem |
7 000 heads |
7 000 heads |
0 |
|
|
0103 91 10 0103 92 19 |
Live swine, domestic species |
20 |
1 500 |
1 500 |
0 |
|
|
0104 10 30 0104 10 80 0104 20 90 |
Live sheep or goats |
Free |
2 150 |
2 150 |
0 |
|
|
0204 |
Meat of sheep or goats |
|
|
|
|
|
|
0201 0202 |
Meat of bovines, fresh, chilled or frozen |
20 |
3 500 |
3 500 |
0 |
|
|
ex 02 03 |
Meat of domestic swine, fresh, chilled or frozen |
Free |
13 000 |
14 500 |
1 500 |
|
|
0210 11 to 0210 19 |
Meat of swine, salted, in brine, dried or smoked |
|||||
|
0207 |
Poultry, fresh, chilled or frozen |
Free |
11 700 |
13 050 |
1 350 |
|
|
0402 |
Milk powder and condensed milk |
Free |
4 188 |
5 500 |
0 |
|
|
0403 10 11 to 0403 10 39 0403 90 11 to 0403 90 69 |
Buttermilk and yoghurts and other fermented or acidified milk and cream |
Free |
150 |
300 |
0 |
|
|
0404 |
Whey and products consisting of natural milk constituents |
Free |
300 |
600 |
0 |
|
|
ex 04 05 |
Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk excluding CN codes 0405 20 10 and 0405 20 30 |
Free |
1 375 |
1 500 |
0 |
|
|
0406 |
Cheese and curd |
Free |
6 630 |
7 395 |
765 |
|
|
0408 11 80 |
Egg yolks, dried |
20 |
375 |
375 |
0 |
|
|
0408 19 81 |
Egg yolks, liquid |
|||||
|
0408 19 89 |
Egg yolks, frozen |
|||||
|
0408 91 80 |
Birds' eggs, dried |
20 |
2 750 |
2 750 |
0 |
|
|
0408 99 80 |
Birds' eggs, other |
|||||
|
ex 0603 10 10 ex 0603 10 20 ex 0603 10 40 ex 0603 10 50 ex 0603 10 80 |
Cut flowers and flower buds, fresh (from 1 November to 31 May) |
2 % ad valorem |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0603 10 10 0603 10 20 0603 10 40 0603 10 50 0603 10 80 |
Cut flowers and flower buds, fresh |
20 |
250 |
250 |
0 |
|
|
ex 0707 00 05 |
Cucumbers, fresh or chilled (from 16 May to 31 October) |
80 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0709 90 70 |
Fresh or chilled courgettes |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0805 10 10 0805 10 30 0805 10 50 |
Sweet oranges, fresh |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0808 10 20 0808 10 50 0808 10 90 |
Apples, fresh |
Free |
500 |
500 |
0 |
|
|
0809 20 05 0809 20 95 |
Cherries |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0809 40 05 |
Plums |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0810 20 10 |
Raspberries, fresh |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0810 30 10 |
Blackcurrants, fresh |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0810 30 30 |
Redcurrants, fresh |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 10 90 |
Frozen strawberries, containing no added sugar or other sweetening matter |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 20 19 |
Frozen raspberries, containing added sugar or other sweetening, with a sugar content not exceeding 13 % by weight |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 20 31 |
Frozen raspberries, containing no added sugar or other sweetening matter |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 20 39 |
Frozen blackcurrants, containing no added sugar or other sweetening matter |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 20 51 |
Frozen redcurrants, containing no added sugar or other sweetening matter |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 10 11 0811 20 11 0811 90 11 0811 90 19 0811 90 85 |
Fruit and nuts |
20 |
500 |
500 |
0 |
|
|
1001 |
Wheat and meslin |
Free |
100 000 |
200 000 |
0 |
|
|
1002 |
Rye |
Free |
5 000 |
10 000 |
0 |
|
|
1003 |
Barley |
Free |
42 125 |
50 000 |
0 |
|
|
1004 |
Oats |
Free |
5 000 |
10 000 |
0 |
|
|
1005 10 90 1005 90 00 |
Maize |
Free |
10 000 |
20 000 |
0 |
|
|
1008 |
Buckwheat, millet and canary seed, other cereals |
Free |
5 000 |
10 000 |
0 |
|
|
1101 00 |
Wheat and meslin flour |
20 |
16 875 |
16 875 |
0 |
|
|
1107 |
Malt |
Free |
45 250 |
45 250 |
0 |
|
|
1512 11 10 |
Sunflower seed or safflower oil and fractions thereof Crude oil, for technical and industrial uses |
Free |
875 |
875 |
0 |
|
|
1514 11 10 1514 91 10 |
Crude rapeseed, colza or mustard oil other than for human consumption |
Free |
11 375 |
11 375 |
0 |
|
|
1601 00 |
Sausages and similar products |
Free |
3 680 |
4 370 |
690 |
|
|
1602 41 to 1602 49 |
Prepared or preserved meat of swine |
|||||
|
1602 31 to 1602 39 |
Prepared or preserved meat of poultry |
Free |
1 300 |
1 450 |
150 |
|
|
1602 50 31 |
Other prepared or preserved meat |
65 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
1602 50 39 |
Meat offal or blood of bovine animal, other |
65 |
|
|
||
|
1602 50 80 |
65 |
|
|
|||
|
2001 10 00 |
Cucumbers, preserved |
Free |
1 300 |
1 450 |
150 |
|
|
2007 10 10 |
Homogenised preparations with a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight |
Free |
445 |
500 |
0 |
|
|
2007 99 31 |
Cherry jams, jellies, marmalades, purées and pastes with a sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight |
83 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 11 19 |
Fruit juices |
Free |
1 000 |
1 200 |
200 |
|
|
2009 11 99 |
|
|||||
|
2009 12 00 |
|
|||||
|
2009 19 19 |
|
|||||
|
2009 19 98 |
|
|||||
|
2009 21 00 |
|
|||||
|
2009 29 19 |
|
|||||
|
2009 29 99 |
|
|||||
|
2009 31 19 |
|
|||||
|
2009 31 51 |
|
|||||
|
2009 31 59 |
|
|||||
|
2009 31 91 |
|
|||||
|
2009 31 99 |
|
|||||
|
2009 39 19 |
|
|||||
|
2009 39 39 |
|
|||||
|
2009 39 55 |
|
|||||
|
2009 39 59 |
|
|||||
|
2009 39 95 |
|
|||||
|
2009 39 99 |
|
|||||
|
2009 41 91 |
|
|||||
|
2009 41 99 |
|
|||||
|
2009 49 19 |
|
|||||
|
2009 49 93 |
|
|||||
|
2009 49 99 |
|
|||||
|
2009 61 10 |
||||||
|
2009 61 90 |
|
|||||
|
2009 69 11 |
|
|||||
|
2009 69 19 |
||||||
|
2009 69 51 |
||||||
|
2009 69 59 |
||||||
|
2009 69 90 |
|
|||||
|
2009 79 11 2009 79 91 |
Apple juice |
Free |
250 |
250 |
|
|
|
(1) As defined in Commission Regulation (EC) No 2031/2001 of 6 August amending Annex I to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on the Common Customs Tariff, (OJ L 279, 23.10.2001). (2) Notwithstanding the rules for the interpretation of the Combined Nomenclature, the wording of the description of the products is to be considered as having no more than indicative value, the preferential scheme being determined, within the context of this Annex, by the coverage of the CN code. Where ex CN codes are indicated, the preferential scheme is to be determined by application to the CN code and corresponding description taken together. (3) In cases where a MFN minimum duty exits, the applicable minimum duty is equal to the MFN minimum duty multiplied by the percentage indicated in this column. (4) Only applicable with effect from the date of entry into force of this Protocol. (5) The quota for this product is opened for Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Romania and the Slovak Republic. Where it appears likely that total Community imports of live bovine animals may exceed 500 000 heads in a given marketing year the Community may take the management measures needed to protect its market, not withstanding any other rights given under the Agreement. (6) The quota for this product is opened for Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Romania and the Slovak Republic. (7) The Community may take into account, in the framework of its legislation and when appropriate the supply needs of its market and the need to maintain its market balance (8) Subject to minimum import price arrangements contained in the Annex to the present Annex. (9) Applies only to the ad valorem part of the duty. (10) This concession is only applicable to products non-benefiting from any kind of export subsidies. (11) Quantities of goods subject to this existing tariff quota and released for free circulation as from 1 July 2002 before the entry into force of this Protocol shall be fully counted against the quantity provided for in the fourth column and should be submitted to the duty applicable at the moment of import. (12) As liquid egg-yolk equivalent: 1 kg dried egg yolks = 2,12 kg liquid eggs. (13) As liquid equivalent: 1 kg dried eggs = 3,9 liquid eggs. (14) Excluding tenderloin presented alone. |
||||||
ANNEX TO ANNEX A(b)
Minimum import price arrangement for certain soft fruit for processing
|
1. |
Minimum import prices are fixed as follows for the following products for processing originating in the Czech Republic:
|
|
2. |
The minimum import prices, as set out in Article 1, will be respected on a consignment by consignment basis. In the case of a customs declaration value being lower than the minimum import price, a countervailing duty will be charged equal to the difference between the minimum import price and the customs declaration value. |
|
3. |
If the import prices of a given product covered by this Annex show a trend suggesting that the prices could go below the level of the minimum import prices in the immediate future, the European Commission will inform the Czech authorities in order to enable them to correct the situation. |
|
4. |
At the request of either the Community or the Czech Republic, the Association Committee shall examine the functioning of the system or the revision of the level of the minimum import prices. If appropriate, the Association Committee shall take the necessary decisions. |
|
5. |
To encourage and promote the development of trade and for the mutual benefit of all parties concerned, a consultation meeting will be organised three months before the beginning of each marketing year in the Community. This consultation meeting will take place between the European Commission and the interested European producers' organisations for the products concerned, of the one part and the authorities', producers' and exporters' organisations of all the associated exporting countries, of the other part. During this consultation meeting, the market situation for soft fruit including, in particular, forecasts for production, stock situation, price evolution and possible market development, as well as possibilities to adapt supply to demand, will be discussed. |
ANNEX B(a)
Custom duties on imports applicable in the Czech Republic to products originating in the Community and listed below shall be abolished
Czech customs code ( 31 )
0101 90 11
0105 19 20
0105 19 90
0206 10 10
0206 10 91
0206 10 99
0206 21 00
0206 22 00
0206 29 10
0206 29 99
0206 30 20
0206 30 30
0206 30 80
0206 41 20
0206 41 80
0206 49 20
0206 49 80
0206 80 10
0206 80 91
0206 80 99
0206 90 10
0206 90 91
0206 90 99
0407 00 11
0407 00 19
0407 00 30
0407 00 90
0409 00 00
0410 00 00
0601 20 10
0601 20 30
0601 20 90
0602 10 10
0602 10 90
0602 20 10
0602 20 90
0602 30 00
0602 40 10
0602 40 90
0602 90 10
0602 90 30
0602 90 91
0602 90 99
0603 90 00
0604 10 90
0604 91 21
0604 91 29
0604 91 41
0604 91 49
0604 91 90
0604 99 10
0604 99 90
0701 10 00
0703 10 11
0703 10 90
0703 20 00
0704 90 10
0705 19 00
0705 21 00
0705 29 00
0708 10 00
0708 90 00
0709 51 00
0709 60 10
0709 60 99
0709 90 10
0709 90 60
0709 90 90
0710 80 59
0710 80 70
0710 80 95
0710 90 00
0711 40 00
0711 90 10
0711 90 50
0711 90 80
0712 20 00
0712 90 05
0712 90 11
0712 90 30
0712 90 50
0712 90 90
0713 10 10
0713 10 90
0713 40 00
0806 20
0807 11 00
0807 19 00
0808 10 10
0808 20 90
0809 10
0809 20 05
0809 20 95
0809 30
0809 40 05
0810 20 10
0810 20 90
0810 30 10
0810 30 30
0810 30 90
0810 40 10
0810 40 30
0810 40 50
0810 40 90
0811 10 19
0811 10 90
0811 20 19
0811 20 31
0811 20 39
0811 20 51
0811 20 59
0811 20 90
0811 90 31
0811 90 39
0811 90 50
0811 90 70
0811 90 75
0811 90 80
0811 90 85
0811 90 95
0812 10 00
0812 90 10
0812 90 40
0812 90 50
0812 90 60
0812 90 70
0812 90 99
0813
0901 11 00
0901 12 00
0901 21 00
0901 22 00
0901 90 10
0901 90 90
0904 20 10
0904 20 30
0904 20 90
0909 30 00
0909 40 00
1001 10 00
1105 20 00
1204 00 90
1206 00 10
1207 50 10
1207 50 90
1207 91 10
1207 91 90
1209 10 00
1209 21 00
1209 22 10
1209 22 80
1209 23 11
1209 23 15
1209 23 80
1209 24 00
1209 25 10
1209 25 90
1209 26 00
1209 29 10
1209 29 50
1209 29 60
1209 29 80
1210 10 00
1210 20 10
1210 20 90
1302 19 05
1502 00 10
1502 00 90
1503 00
1511 90 19
1511 90 91
1511 90 99
1512 11 91
1512 19 91
1513 19 11
1513 29 19
1513 29 91
1513 29 99
1515 11 00
1515 19 10
1515 19 90
1515 21 10
1515 21 90
1515 29 10
1515 29 90
1515 90 59
1518 00 31
1518 00 39
1703 10 00
1703 90 00
2001 90 20
2001 90 50
2001 90 65
2001 90 70
2001 90 75
2001 90 85
2001 90 91
2002 10 10
2002 10 90
2002 90 11
2002 90 19
2002 90 31
2002 90 39
2002 90 91
2002 90 99
2005 60 00
2005 90 10
2005 90 60
2005 90 70
2005 90 80
2006 00 91
2006 00 99
2007 99 10
2008 20 19
2008 20 39
2008 20 51
2008 20 59
2008 20 71
2008 20 79
2008 20 91
2008 20 99
2008 30 11
2008 30 31
2008 30 39
2008 30 51
2008 30 55
2008 30 59
2008 30 71
2008 30 75
2008 30 79
2008 30 90
2008 50
2008 70
2008 92 72
2008 99 41
2008 99 51
2009 50 10
2009 50 90
2009 61
2009 71
2009 79 19
2009 79 30
2009 79 93
2009 79 99
2009 80 19
2009 80 36
2009 80 38
2009 80 50
2009 80 63
2009 80 69
2009 80 71
2009 80 73
2009 80 79
2009 80 88
2009 80 89
2009 80 96
2009 80 97
2009 80 99
2009 90 19
2009 90 29
2009 90 39
2009 90 51
2009 90 59
2009 90 95
2009 90 96
2009 90 97
2009 90 98
ANNEX B(b)
Imports into the Czech Republic of the following products originating in the Community shall be subject to the concessions set out below
|
Czech customs code (1) |
Description (2) |
Applicable ad valorem duty (3) |
Quantity (3) from 1.7.2002 to 30.6.2003 (tonnes) |
Annual quantity from 1.7.2003 (tonnes) |
Subsequent yearly quota increase (tonnes) |
Specific provisions |
|
ex 0203 |
Meat of domestic swine, fresh, chilled or frozen |
Free |
13 000 |
14 500 |
1 500 |
|
|
0210 11 to 0210 19 |
Meat of swine, salted, in brine, dried or smoked |
Free |
||||
|
0203 19 55 0203 29 55 |
Meat of swine, other |
15 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0204 |
Sheep meat |
Free |
150 |
300 |
0 |
|
|
0207 |
Poultry, fresh, chilled or frozen |
Free |
5 200 |
5 800 |
600 |
|
|
0402 |
Milk powder and condensed milk |
Free |
1 000 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
0403 10 11 to 0403 10 39 0403 90 11 to 0403 90 69 |
Buttermilk and yoghurts and other fermented or acidified milk and cream |
Free |
250 |
500 |
0 |
|
|
0403 10 11 to 0403 10 39 |
Buttermilk and yoghurts and other fermented or acidified milk and cream |
5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0403 90 11 to 0403 90 69 |
12,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
0404 |
Whey and products consisting of natural milk constituents |
Free |
300 |
600 |
0 |
|
|
ex 0405 |
Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk excluding CN codes 0405 20 10 and 0405 20 30 |
Free |
573 |
800 |
0 |
|
|
0406 |
Cheese and curd |
Free |
6 630 |
7 395 |
765 |
|
|
0408 11 |
Birds' egg yolks, dried |
14,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0408 91 |
Birds' eggs, dried |
14,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0603 10 10 |
Cut flowers and flower buds, fresh (from 1 January to 31 May) (from 1 November to 31 December) |
2 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0603 10 20 |
2 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
ex 0603 10 40 |
2 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
ex 0603 10 50 |
2 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
ex 0603 10 80 |
2 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
ex 0603 10 10 |
Cut flowers and flower buds, fresh (from 1 June to 31 October) |
14,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0603 10 20 |
14,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
ex 0603 10 40 |
14,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
ex 0603 10 50 |
14,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
ex 0603 10 80 |
14,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
0701 90 10 0701 90 90 |
Potatoes, other |
6 |
15 000 |
15 000 |
0 |
|
|
ex 0702 00 |
Fresh tomatoes |
8 |
2 000 |
2 000 |
0 |
|
|
ex 0704 10 00 |
Cauliflowers and headed broccoli (from 15 April to 30 November) |
6 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0704 90 90 |
Other |
6 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0705 11 00 |
Cabbage lettuce from 1 April to 30 November) |
5,9 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0710 21 00 |
Peas, frozen |
4,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0806 10 10 |
Table grapes (from 1 January to 14 July) (from 1 November to 31 December) |
Free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0808 10 20 |
Golden delicious (from 1 August to 31 December |
10 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0808 10 50 |
Granny Smith (from 1 August to 31 December) |
10 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0808 10 90 |
Other (from 1 August to 31 December) |
10 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
1001 90 |
Wheat and meslin |
Free |
25 000 |
50 000 |
0 |
|
|
1002 |
Rye |
Free |
5 000 |
10 000 |
0 |
|
|
1003 |
Barley |
Free |
20 000 |
40 000 |
0 |
|
|
1004 |
Oats |
Free |
5 000 |
10 000 |
0 |
|
|
1005 90 00 |
Maize, other |
Free |
42 150 |
10 000 |
0 |
|
|
1008 |
Buckwheat, millet and canary seed, other cereals |
Free |
5 000 |
10 000 |
0 |
|
|
1107 |
Malt |
Free |
2 500 |
5 000 |
0 |
|
|
1515 90 51 |
Otherfixed vegetable fats and oils, other |
12,7 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
1515 90 91 |
12,7 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
1515 90 99 |
12,7 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
1516 10 |
Animal fats and oils |
10 |
400 |
400 |
0 |
|
|
1516 20 |
Vegetable fats and oils |
9 |
1 000 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
1516 20 95 |
Vegetable fats and oils |
Free |
2 000 |
2 000 |
0 |
|
|
1516 20 96 |
Free |
|
||||
|
1516 20 98 |
Free |
|
||||
|
1517 10 90 |
Margarine |
10 |
530 |
530 |
0 |
|
|
1601 00 |
Sausages and similar products |
Free |
3 680 |
4 370 |
690 |
|
|
1602 41 to 1602 49 |
Prepared or preserved meat of swine |
|||||
|
1602 31 to 1602 39 |
Prepared or preserved meat of poultry |
Free |
1 300 |
1 450 |
150 |
|
|
ex 1602 20 90 |
Pâtés, different sizes |
9 |
479 |
479 |
0 |
|
|
1602 50 |
Prepared or preserved meat, meat offal or blood of bovine animal, other |
9 |
|
|||
|
2001 10 00 |
Cucumbers, preserved |
Free |
1 300 |
1 450 |
150 |
|
|
2007 10 10 |
Homogenised preparations with a sugar content exceeding 13 % by weight |
Free |
445 |
500 |
0 |
|
|
2008 92 |
Mixtures of fruits |
4 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 69 |
Grape juice, other |
2 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 79 11 2009 79 91 |
Apple juice |
10 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2309 90 |
Animal feed |
1,2 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2401 |
Unmanufactured tobacco |
2,4 |
2 000 |
2 000 |
0 |
|
|
(1) As defined in Decree of the Government of the Czech Republic No 480/2001 on the Customs Tariff of the Czech Republic. (2) The wording of the description of the products is to be considered as having no more than indicative value, the preferential scheme being determined, within the context of this Annex, by the coverage of the code. Where ex codes are indicated, the preferential scheme is to be determined by application to the code and corresponding description taken together. (3) Only applicable with effect from the date of entry into force of this Protocol. (4) This concession is only applicable to products non-benefiting from any kind of export subsidies and accompanied by a certificate (see Annex) indicating that no export refunds have been paid. (5) Quantities of goods subject to this existing tariff quota and released for free circulation as from 1 July 2002 before the entry into force of this Protocol shall be fully counted against the quantity provided for in the fourth column and should be submitted to the duty applicable at the moment of import. |
||||||
ANNEX TO ANNEX B(b)
ANNEX C
AGREEMENT
between the European Community and the Czech Republic on reciprocal preferential trade concessions for certain wines
1. Imports into the Community of the following products originating in the Czech Republic shall be subject to the concessions set out below:
|
CN code |
Description |
Applicable duty |
Yearly quantities (hl) |
|
ex 2204 10 |
Sparkling wine |
Exemption |
13 000 |
|
ex 2204 21 |
Wine of fresh grapes |
||
|
ex 2204 29 |
2. The Community shall grant a preferential zero duty within tariff quotas as mentioned under point 1, subject to the condition that no export subsidies shall be paid for exports of these quantities by the Czech Republic.
3. Imports into the Czech Republic of the following products originating in the Community shall be subject to the concessions set out below:
|
Czech customs tariff code |
Description |
Applicable duty |
Yearly quantities (hl) |
|
2204 10 11 |
Quality sparkling wine |
Exemption |
20 000 |
|
ex 2204 10 19 |
Quality sparkling wine (1) |
||
|
2204 2111-78 2204 2181-82 2204 2187-98 2204 2912-75 2204 2981-82 2204 2987-98 |
Quality wine of fresh grapes |
||
|
2204 29 |
Wine of fresh grapes |
25% |
300 000 |
|
(1) Excluding sparkling wine made with the addition of CO2. |
|||
4. The Czech Republic shall grant a preferential zero duty within tariff quotas as mentioned under point 3, subject to the condition that no export subsidies shall be paid for exports of these quantities by the Community.
5. This Agreement shall cover wine
(a) which has been produced from fresh grapes wholly produced and harvested in the territory of the Contracting Party in question; and
(b)
(i) originating in the Community, which has been produced in accordance with the rules governing the oenological practices and processes referred to in Title V of Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 of 17 May 1999 on the common organisation of the market in wine ( 32 );
(ii) originating in the Czech Republic, which has been produced in accordance with the rules governing the oenological practices and processes in conformity with the Czech law. These oenological rules referred to shall be in conformity with the Community legislation.
6. Imports of wine under the concessions provided in this Agreement will be subject to the presentation of a certificate issued by a mutually recognised official body appearing on the lists drawn up jointly, to the effect that the wine in question complies with point 5(b).
7. The Contracting Parties shall examine the opportunities for granting each other further concessions taking into account the development of wine trade between the Contracting Parties.
8. The Contracting Parties shall ensure that the benefits granted reciprocally are not called into question by other measures.
9. Consultations are to take place at the request of either Contracting Party on any problem relating to the way this Agreement operates.
10. This Agreement shall apply, on the one hand, in the territories in which the Treaty establishing the European Community is applied and under the conditions laid down in that Treaty and, on the other hand, in the territory of the Czech Republic.
PROTOCOL
adjusting the trade aspects of the Europe Agreement establishing an Association between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Slovak Republic, of the other part, to take account of the outcome of negotiations between the parties on new mutual agricultural concessions
THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY, hereinafter referred to as ‘the Community’,
of the one part, and
THE SLOVAK REPUBLIC,
of the other part,
Whereas:|
(1) |
The Europe Agreement establishing an Association between the European Communities and their Member States, of the one part, and the Slovak Republic, of the other part (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Europe Agreement’) was signed in Luxembourg on 4 October 1993 and entered into force on 1 February 1995 ( 33 ). |
|
(2) |
Article 21(5) of the Europe Agreement provides that the Community and the Slovak Republic shall examine in the Association Council, product by product and on an orderly and reciprocal basis, the possibility of granting each other additional agricultural concessions. On this basis negotiations have been undertaken and were concluded between the parties. |
|
(3) |
For the first time, improvements to the preferential agricultural regime of the Europe Agreement were provided for in the Protocol adjusting trade aspects of the Europe Agreement ( 34 ) to take account of the last enlargement of the Community and the outcome of the GATT Uruguay Round. |
|
(4) |
Two further rounds of negotiations for improved agricultural trade concessions were concluded on 3 May 2000 and 21 June 2002. |
|
(5) |
From the one side, the Council decided, by virtue of Council Regulation (EC) No 2434/2000 establishing certain concessions in the form of Community tariff quotas for certain agricultural products and providing for an adjustment, as an autonomous and transitional measure, of certain agricultural concessions provided for in the Europe Agreement with the Slovak Republic ( 35 ), to apply on a provisional basis, as from 1 July 2000, the Community concessions resulting from the 2000 round of negotiations and from the other side the Government of the Slovak Republic took legislative provisions to apply, as from the same date, the equivalent Slovak concessions. |
|
(6) |
The abovementioned concessions will be supplemented and replaced on the date of entry into force of this Protocol by the concessions provided for herein, |
HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS:
Article 1
The arrangements for import into the Community applicable to certain agricultural products originating in the Slovak Republic as set out in Annexes A(a) and A(b) and the arrangements for import into the Slovak Republic applicable to certain agricultural products originating in the Community as set out in Annexes B(a) and B(b) to this Protocol shall replace those set out in Annexes XI and XII as referred to in Article 21(2) and (4), as amended, of the Europe Agreement. The agreement between the Community and the Slovak Republic on reciprocal preferential trade concessions for certain wines, set out in Annex C, shall form an integral part of this Protocol.
Article 2
This Protocol shall form an integral part of the Europe Agreement. The Annexes to this Protocol shall form an integral part thereof.
Article 3
This Protocol shall be approved by the Community and the Slovak Republic in accordance with their corresponding procedures. The Contracting Parties shall take the necessary measures to implement this Protocol.
The Contracting Parties shall notify each other of the accomplishment of the abovementioned procedures.
Article 4
Subject to completion of the procedures provided for in Article 3, this Protocol shall enter into force on 1 January 2003. Should these procedures not be completed in time, it shall enter into force on the first day of the first month following the Contracting Parties' notification of the accomplishment of the procedures.
Article 5
This Protocol shall be drawn up in duplicate in the Danish, Dutch, English, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Swedish and Slovak languages, each of these texts being equally authentic.
Hecho en Bruselas, el veinticuatro de abril del dos mil tres.Udfærdiget i Bruxelles den fireogtyvende april to tusind og tre.Geschehen zu Brüssel am vierundzwanzigsten April zweitausendunddrei.Έγινε στις Βρυξέλλες, στις είκοσι τέσσερις Απριλίου δύο χιλιάδες τρία.Done at Brussels on the twenty-fourth day of April in the year two thousand and three.Fait à Bruxelles, le vingt-quatre avril deux mille trois.Fatto a Bruxelles, addì ventiquattro aprile duemilatre.Gedaan te Brussel, de vierentwintigste april tweeduizenddrie.Feito em Bruxelas, em vinte e quatro de Abril de dois mil e três.Tehty Brysselissä kahdentenakymmenentenäneljäntenä päivänä huhtikuuta vuonna kaksituhattakolme.Som skedde i Bryssel den tjugofjärde april tjugohundratre.V Bruseli dvadsiatchoštvrtého apríla dvetisíetri.
Por la Comunidad EuropeaFor Det Europæiske FællesskabFür die Europäische GemeinschaftΓια την Ευρωπαϊκή ΚοινότηταFor the European CommunityPour la Communauté européennePer la Comunità europeaVoor de Europese GemeenschapPela Comunidade EuropeiaEuroopan yhteisön puolestaPå Europeiska gemenskapens vägnar
Za Slovenskú republiku
ANNEX A(a)
Customs duties on imports applicable in the Community to products originating in the Slovak Republic and listed below shall be abolished
CN code ( 36 )
0101 10 90
0101 90 19
0101 90 30
0101 90 90
0104 20 10
0106 19 10
0106 39 10
0205 00
0206 80 91
0206 90 91
0207 13 91
0207 14 91
0207 26 91
0207 27 91
0207 35 91
0207 36 89
0208 10 11
0208 10 19
0208 20 00
0208 30 00
0208 40
0208 50 00
0208 90 10
0208 90 55
0208 90 60
0208 90 95
0210 99 10
0210 99 39
0210 99 59
0210 99 79
0210 99 80
0407 00 90
0409 00 00
0410 00 00
06
0701 10 00
0701 90 50
0703 10 11
0703 20 00
0703 90 00
0709 20 00
0709 30 00
0709 40 00
0709 51 00
0709 52 00
0709 59
0709 70 00
0709 90 10
0709 90 20
0709 90 40
0709 90 50
0709 90 90
0710 10 00
0710 21 00
0710 22 00
0710 29 00
0710 30 00
0710 80 51
0710 80 59
0710 80 61
0710 80 69
0710 80 70
0710 80 85
0710 80 95
0710 90 00
0711 30 00
0711 40 00
0711 59 00
0711 90 10
0711 90 50
0711 90 80
0711 90 90
0712 20 00
0712 31 00
0712 32 00
0712 33 00
0712 39 00
0712 90 05
0712 90 30
0712 90 50
0712 90 90
0713 50 00
0713 90
0714 90 90
0802 12 90
0802 21 00
0802 22 00
0802 31 00
0802 32 00
0802 40 00
0802 50 00
0802 90 50
0802 90 60
0802 90 85
0806 20
0808 20 90
0809 40 90
0810 40 30
0810 40 50
0810 40 90
0810 50 00
0810 60 00
0810 90 95
0811 20 59
0811 20 90
0811 90 50
0811 90 70
0811 90 75
0811 90 80
0811 90 85
0811 90 95
0812 10 00
0812 90 10
0812 90 30
0812 90 40
0812 90 50
0812 90 60
0812 90 70
0812 90 99
0813
0814 00 00
0901 12 00
0901 21 00
0901 22 00
0901 90 90
0902 10 00
0904 12 00
0904 20
0905 00 00
0907 00 00
0910 20 90
0910 40
0910 91 90
0910 99 99
1006 10 10
1007 00 10
1105 20 00
1106 10 00
1106 30 90
1208 10 00
1209 10 00
1209 21 00
1209 23 80
1209 29 50
1209 29 60
1209 29 80
1209 30 00
1209 91
1209 99 91
1209 99 99
1210
1211 90 30
1212 10 10
1212 10 99
1214 90 10
1302 19 05
1503 00 19
1503 00 90
1504 10 10
1504 10 99
1504 20 10
1504 30 10
1507
1508
1511 10 90
1511 90 19
1511 90 91
1511 90 99
1512 11 91
1512 19 91
1512 21
1512 29
1513
1515
1516 20 95
1516 20 96
1516 20 98
1518 00 31
1518 00 39
1518 00 91
1518 00 95
1518 00 99
1522 00 91
1602 90 10
1602 90 31
1602 90 41
1602 90 72
1602 90 74
1602 90 76
1602 90 78
1602 90 98
1603 00 10
2001 90 20
2001 90 50
2003 20 00
2003 90 00
2005 60 00
2005 90 10
2005 90 50
2007 91 90
2007 99 10
2007 99 91
2007 99 93
2008 19 11
2008 19 19
2008 19 51
2008 19 95
2008 19 99
2008 92 14
2008 92 34
2008 92 38
2008 92 59
2008 92 72
2008 92 74
2008 92 78
2008 92 93
2008 92 98
2008 99 11
2008 99 19
2008 99 23
2008 99 28
2008 99 37
2008 99 40
2008 99 43
2008 99 45
2008 99 49
2008 99 68
2008 99 99
2009 11 19
2009 11 99
2009 19 19
2009 29 11
2009 29 19
2009 29 91
2009 29 99
2009 31 11
2009 39 31
2009 41
2009 49 19
2009 49 30
2009 49 93
2009 49 99
2009 80 19
2009 80 38
2009 80 50
2009 80 63
2009 80 69
2009 80 71
2302 50 00
2306 90 19
2308 00 90
2309
ANNEX A(b)
Imports into the Community of the following products originating in the Slovak Republic shall be subject to the concessions set out below
(MFN = most-favoured-nation duty)
|
CN code |
Description (1) |
Applicable duty (2) (% of MFN) |
Quantity from 1.7.2002 to 30.6.2003 (tonnes) |
Annual quantity from 1.7.2003 (tonnes) |
Subsequent yearly quota increase (tonnes) |
Specific provisions |
|
0102 90 05 |
Live bovine animals of a live weight not exceeding 80 kg |
20 |
178 000 heads |
178 000 heads |
0 |
|
|
0102 90 21 0102 90 29 0102 90 41 0102 90 49 |
Live bovine animals of a live weight exceeding 80 kg but not exceeding 300 kg |
20 |
153 000 heads |
153 000 heads |
0 |
|
|
ex 0102 90 |
Heifers and cows not for slaughter of the following mountain breeds: grey, brown, yellow, spotted Simmental and Pinzgau |
6 % ad valorem |
7 000 heads |
7 000 heads |
0 |
|
|
0104 10 30 0104 10 80 0104 20 90 |
Live sheep or goats |
free |
4 300 |
4 300 |
0 |
|
|
0201 0202 |
Meat of bovines, fresh, chilled or frozen |
free |
3 500 |
3 500 |
0 |
|
|
ex 02 03 |
Meat of domestic swine, fresh, chilled or frozen |
free |
2 800 |
3 000 |
300 |
|
|
0210 11 to 0210 19 |
Meat of swine, salted, in brine, dried or smoked |
free |
||||
|
0204 |
Meat of sheep or goats |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0206 10 to 29 0210 20 |
Meat of bovine animals (offal) |
free |
500 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
ex 02 07 |
Poultry, fresh, chilled or frozen (other than 0207 13 91 , 0207 14 91 , 0207 26 91 , 0207 27 91 , 0207 35 91 , 0207 36 89 ) |
free |
1 560 |
1 740 |
180 |
|
|
1602 31 to 1602 39 |
Prepared or preserved meat of poultry |
|||||
|
0402 |
Milk powder and condensed milk |
free |
2 500 |
3 500 |
0 |
|
|
0403 10 11 to 39 0403 90 11 to 69 |
Buttermilks, yoghurts and other fermented or acidified milk and cream |
|
|
|
|
|
|
0404 |
Whey and products consisting of natural milk constituents |
free |
250 |
500 |
0 |
|
|
ex 04 05 |
Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk except CN codes 0405 20 10 and 0405 20 30 |
free |
750 |
750 |
0 |
|
|
0406 |
Cheese and curd |
free |
2 930 |
3 000 |
300 |
|
|
0407 00 11 0407 00 19 0407 00 30 |
Eggs of poultry in shell |
20 |
3 125 |
3 125 |
0 |
|
|
0408 11 80 |
Egg yolks, dried |
20 |
250 |
250 |
0 |
|
|
0408 19 81 |
Egg yolks, liquid |
|||||
|
0408 19 89 |
Egg yolks, frozen |
|||||
|
0408 91 80 |
Birds' eggs, dried |
20 |
1 250 |
1 250 |
0 |
|
|
0408 99 80 |
Birds' eggs, other |
|||||
|
0702 00 00 |
Tomatoes, fresh or chilled |
free |
2 600 |
2 900 |
300 |
|
|
ex 0707 00 05 |
Cucumbers, fresh or chilled (from 16 May to 31 October) |
80 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0708 10 00 |
Fresh or chilled peas, from 1 September to 31 May |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0708 10 00 |
Fresh or chilled peas, from 1 June to 31 August |
free |
130 |
145 |
15 |
|
|
0709 90 70 |
Courgettes |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0806 10 10 |
Table grapes |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0808 10 |
Apples, fresh |
free |
7 625 |
15 000 |
0 |
|
|
0809 20 |
Cherries |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0809 30 90 |
Peaches |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0809 40 05 |
Plums |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0810 20 |
Raspberries, blackberries, mulberries and loganberries |
free |
250 |
250 |
0 |
|
|
0810 20 10 |
Raspberries, fresh |
41 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0810 30 10 |
Blackcurrants, fresh |
free |
130 |
145 |
15 |
|
|
0810 30 10 |
Blackcurrants, fresh |
41 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0810 30 30 |
Redcurrants, fresh |
free |
130 |
145 |
15 |
|
|
0810 30 30 |
Redcurrants, fresh |
41 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0810 30 90 |
Other berries |
24 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 10 90 |
Strawberries, frozen |
36 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 20 19 |
Berries, containing added sugar, frozen |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 20 31 |
Raspberries, not containing added sugar, frozen |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 20 39 |
Blackcurrants, frozen |
free |
330 |
370 |
40 |
|
|
0811 20 39 |
Blackcurrants, frozen |
28 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0811 20 51 |
Redcurrants, frozen |
free |
350 |
390 |
40 |
|
|
0811 20 51 |
Redcurrants, frozen |
33 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 08 11 |
Other than 0811 10 90 , 0811 20 19 , 0811 20 31 , 0811 20 39 , 0811 20 51 , 0811 20 59 , 0811 20 90 , 0811 90 50 , 0811 90 70 , 0811 90 75 , 0811 90 80 , 0811 90 85 , 0811 90 95 |
20 |
250 |
250 |
0 |
|
|
1001 |
Wheat and meslin |
free |
50 000 |
100 000 |
0 |
|
|
1002 |
Rye |
free |
1 000 |
2 000 |
0 |
|
|
1003 |
Barley |
free |
16 000 |
15 000 |
0 |
|
|
1004 |
Oats |
free |
500 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
1005 10 90 1005 90 00 |
Maize |
free |
35 000 |
70 000 |
0 |
|
|
1008 |
Buckwheat, millet and canary seed, other cereals |
free |
500 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
1101 00 |
Wheat and meslin flour |
20 |
16 875 |
16 875 |
0 |
|
|
1107 10 99 |
Malt, not roasted, other than of wheat |
free |
18 125 |
18 125 |
0 |
|
|
1601 00 |
Sausages and similar products |
free |
300 |
350 |
50 |
|
|
1602 41 to 1602 49 |
Prepared or preserved meat of swine |
|||||
|
1602 50 |
Other prepared or preserved meat, meat offal or blood of bovine animal |
free |
100 |
200 |
0 |
|
|
1703 |
Molasses |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2001 10 00 |
Cucumbers, preserved |
free |
125 |
125 |
0 |
|
|
ex 2001 90 96 |
Asparagus |
free |
130 |
145 |
15 |
|
|
2002 |
Tomatoes, prepared or preserved |
free |
1 300 |
1 450 |
150 |
|
|
2007 99 31 |
Cherry jams, jellies, marmalades, purées and pastes with a sugar content exceeding 30 % by weight |
83 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 12 00 |
Fruit juices |
free |
500 |
600 |
100 |
|
|
2009 19 98 |
||||||
|
2009 21 00 |
||||||
|
2009 31 19 |
||||||
|
2009 31 51 |
||||||
|
2009 31 59 |
||||||
|
2009 31 91 |
||||||
|
2009 31 99 |
||||||
|
2009 39 19 |
||||||
|
2009 39 39 |
||||||
|
2009 39 55 |
||||||
|
2009 39 59 |
||||||
|
2009 39 95 |
||||||
|
2009 39 99 |
||||||
|
2009 61 10 |
||||||
|
2009 61 90 |
|
|||||
|
2009 69 11 |
|
|||||
|
2009 69 19 |
||||||
|
2009 69 51 |
||||||
|
2009 69 59 |
||||||
|
2009 69 90 |
|
|||||
|
2009 71 2009 79 |
Apple juice |
free |
250 |
250 |
0 |
|
|
2009 71 |
Apple juice |
48 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 79 30 |
Apple juice |
48 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 79 93 |
Apple juice |
48 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 79 99 |
Apple juice |
48 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 80 99 |
Blackcurrant juice |
36 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
(1) Notwithstanding the rules for the interpretation of the Combined Nomenclature, the wording of the description of the products is to be considered as having no more than indicative value, the preferential scheme being determined, within the context of this Annex, by the coverage of the CN code. Where ex CN codes are indicated, the preferential scheme is to be determined by application to the CN code and corresponding description taken together. (2) In cases where a MFN minimum duty exits, the applicable minimum duty is equal to the MFN minimum duty multiplied by the percentage indicated in this column. (3) The quota for this product is opened for Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Romania and the Slovak Republic. Where it appears likely that total Community imports of live bovine animals may exceed 500 000 heads in a given marketing year the Community may take the management measures needed to protect its market, not withstanding any other rights given under the Agreement. (4) The quota for this product is opened for Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Romania and the Slovak Republic. (5) The Community may take into account, in the framework of its legislation and when appropriate the supply needs of its market and the need to maintain its market balance. (6) Subject to minimum import price arrangements contained in the Annex to the present Annex. (7) The reduction applies only to the ad valorem part of the duty. (8) This concession is only applicable to products non-benefiting from any kind of export subsidies. (9) Quantities of goods subject to this existing tariff quota and released for free circulation as from 1 July 2002 before the entry into force of this Protocol shall be fully counted against the quantity provided for in the fourth column and should be submitted to the duty applicable at the moment of import. (10) As liquid egg-yolk equivalent: 1 kg dried egg yolks = 2,12 kg liquid eggs. (11) As liquid equivalent: 1 kg dried eggs = 3,9 liquid eggs. (12) Excluding tenderloin presented alone. |
||||||
ANNEX TO ANNEX A(b)
Minimum import price arrangement for certain soft fruit for processing
|
1. |
Minimum import prices are fixed as follows for the following products for processing originating in the Slovak Republic:
|
|
2. |
The minimum import prices, as set out in Article 1, will be respected on a consignment by consignment basis. In the case of a customs declaration value being lower than the minimum import price, a countervailing duty will be charged equal to the difference between the minimum import price and the customs declaration value. |
|
3. |
If the import prices of a given product covered by this Annex show a trend suggesting that the prices could go below the level of the minimum import prices in the immediate future, the European Commission will inform the Slovak authorities in order to enable them to correct the situation. |
|
4. |
At the request of either the Community or the Slovak Republic, the Association Committee shall examine the functioning of the system or the revision of the level of the minimum import prices. If appropriate, the Association Committee shall take the necessary decisions. |
|
5. |
To encourage and promote the development of trade and for the mutual benefit of all parties concerned, a consultation meeting will be organised three months before the beginning of each marketing year in the Community. This consultation meeting will take place between the European Commission and the interested European producers' organisations for the products concerned, of the one part and the authorities', producers' and exporters' organisations of all the associated exporting countries, of the other part. During this consultation meeting, the market situation for soft fruit including, in particular, forecasts for production, stock situation, price evolution and possible market development, as well as possibilities to adapt supply to demand, will be discussed. |
ANNEX B(a)
Customs duties on imports applicable in the Slovak Republic to products originating in the Community and listed below shall be abolished
SLK customs code ( 37 )
0101 90 11
0101 90 19
0102 90 90
0103 91 90
0103 92 90
0206 10 10
0206 10 91
0206 10 99
0206 21 00
0206 22 00
0206 29 10
0206 29 99
0206 30 20
0206 30 31
0206 30 80
0206 41 20
0206 41 80
0206 49 20
0206 49 80
0206 80 10
0206 80 91
0206 80 99
0206 90 10
0206 90 91
0206 90 99
0207 13 91
0207 14 91
0207 26 91
0207 27 91
0207 34 10
0207 34 90
0207 35 91
0207 36 81
0207 36 85
0207 36 89
0209 00 11
0209 00 19
0209 00 30
0210 99 10
0210 99 71
0210 99 79
0210 91 00
0210 92 00
0210 93 00
0210 99 39
0210 99 59
0210 99 80
0407 00 90
0408 11 20
0408 19 20
0408 91 20
0408 99 20
0409 00 00
0410 00 00
06
0701 10 00
0703 10 11
0703 90 00
0709 51 00
0709 70 00
0709 90 10
0709 90 90
0710 21 00
0710 22 00
0710 29 00
0710 30 00
0710 80 51
0710 80 59
0710 80 70
0710 80 85
0710 80 95
0710 90 00
0711 40 00
0711 90 10
0711 90 50
0711 90 80
0711 90 90
0712 20 00
0712 90 05
0712 90 11
0712 90 30
0712 90 50
0712 90 90
0713 10 10
0713 10 90
0713 40 00
0806 10 10
0806 20
0808 20 90
0809 20 05
0809 20 95
0809 30 90
0809 40 05
0810 40 10
0810 40 30
0810 40 50
0810 40 90
0811 20 19
0811 20 31
0811 20 59
0811 20 90
0811 90 31
0811 90 50
0811 90 70
0811 90 75
0811 90 80
0811 90 85
0811 90 95
0812 10 00
0812 90 10
0812 90 40
0812 90 50
0812 90 60
0812 90 70
0812 90 99
0813
0901 11 00
0901 12 00
0901 21 00
0901 22 00
0901 90 10
0901 90 90
0904 20 10
0904 20 30
0904 20 90
1001 10 00
1105 20 00
1204 00 90
1205 10 10
1205 90 00
1206 00 10
1207 50 10
1207 50 90
1207 91 10
1207 91 90
1209 10 00
1209 29 60
1209 21 00
1209 22 10
1209 22 80
1209 23 11
1209 23 15
1209 23 80
1209 24 00
1209 25 10
1209 25 90
1209 26 00
1209 29 10
1209 29 50
1209 29 80
1210 10 00
1210 20 10
1210 20 90
1302 19 05
1502 00 10
1503 00 11
1503 00 19
1503 00 30
1503 00 90
1510 00 90
1511 90 19
1511 90 91
1511 90 99
1512 11 91
1512 19 91
1513 19 11
1513 29 19
1513 29 50
1513 29 91
1513 29 99
1515 11 00
1515 19 10
1515 19 90
1515 21 10
1515 21 90
1515 29 10
1515 29 90
1515 90 51
1515 90 59
1515 90 91
1515 90 99
1516 20 95
1516 20 96
1516 20 98
1518 00 31
1518 00 39
1518 00 91
1518 00 95
1518 00 99
1602 90 10
1602 90 31
1602 90 41
1602 90 72
1602 90 74
1602 90 76
1602 90 78
1602 90 98
2001 90 20
2001 90 50
2001 90 65
2001 90 91
2005 60 00
2005 90 10
2007 91 90
2007 99 10
2007 99 91
2007 99 93
2008 20 19
2008 20 39
2008 20 51
2008 20 59
2008 20 71
2008 20 79
2008 20 91
2008 20 99
2008 30
2008 92 12
2008 92 14
2008 92 32
2008 92 34
2008 92 36
2008 92 38
2008 92 51
2008 92 59
2008 92 72
2008 92 74
2008 92 76
2008 92 78
2008 92 92
2008 92 93
2008 92 94
2008 92 97
2008 92 98
2008 99 11
2008 99 19
2008 99 23
2008 99 25
2008 99 26
2008 99 28
2008 99 36
2008 99 37
2008 99 38
2008 99 40
2008 99 41
2008 99 43
2008 99 45
2008 99 46
2008 99 47
2008 99 49
2008 99 51
2008 99 61
2008 99 62
2008 99 68
2008 99 99
2009 61 10
2009 61 90
2009 69 11
2009 69 19
2009 69 51
2009 69 59
2009 69 90
2009 80 19
2009 80 36
2009 80 38
2009 80 50
2009 80 63
2009 80 69
2009 80 71
2309
ANNEX B(b)
Imports into the Slovak Republic of the following products originating in the Community shall be subject to the concessions set out below
|
Slovak customs code |
Description (1) |
Applicable ad valorem duty |
Quantity from 1.7.2002 to 30.6.2003 (tonnes) |
Annual quantity from 1.7.2003 (tonnes) |
Subsequent yearly quota increase (tonnes) |
Specific provisions |
|
0201 0202 |
Meat of bovines, fresh, chilled or frozen |
free |
1 750 |
3 500 |
0 |
|
|
0206 10 to 29 0210 |
Meat of bovine animals (offal) |
free |
500 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
0204 |
Sheep meat |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0203 |
Meat of domestic swine, fresh, chilled or frozen |
free |
2 800 |
3 000 |
300 |
|
|
0210 11 to 0210 19 |
Meat of swine, salted, in brine, dried or smoked |
|||||
|
0207 |
Poultry, fresh, chilled or frozen |
free |
650 |
725 |
75 |
|
|
1602 31 to 1602 39 |
Prepared or preserved meat of poultry |
|||||
|
0402 |
Milk powder and condensed milk |
free |
350 |
500 |
0 |
|
|
0403 10 11 to 39 0403 90 11 to 69 |
Buttermilks, yoghurts and other fermented or acidified milk and cream |
|
|
|
|
|
|
0404 |
Whey and products consisting of natural milk constituents |
free |
250 |
500 |
0 |
|
|
ex 0405 |
Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk except CN codes 0405 20 10 and 0405 20 30 |
free |
252 |
300 |
0 |
|
|
0406 |
Cheese and curd |
free |
1 895 |
2 100 |
195 |
|
|
0408 11 80 |
Birds' egg yolks, dried |
14,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0408 91 80 |
Birds' eggs, dried |
14,5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0701 90 50 |
Potatoes, new, from 1 January to 30 June |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0701 90 10 0701 90 90 |
Potatoes, other |
6 |
500 |
500 |
0 |
|
|
0702 00 00 |
Fresh tomatoes |
free |
2 600 |
2 900 |
300 |
|
|
ex 0704 10 00 |
Cauliflowers and headed broccoli (from 15 April to 30 November) |
6 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0704 90 10 |
White cabbages and red cabbages |
6 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0704 90 90 |
Other |
6 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 0705 11 00 |
Cabbage lettuce (from 1 April to 30 November) |
5,9 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0708 10 90 |
Fresh or chilled peas (from 1 June to 31 August) |
free |
130 |
145 |
15 |
|
|
0708 90 00 |
Leguminous vegetables |
5,9 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0709 60 10 |
Sweet peppers |
4,3 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0709 60 99 |
Other |
4,3 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0807 11 00 |
Water melons |
4 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0809 10 00 |
Apricots |
4,2 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0809 30 10 |
Nectarines |
4 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
0808 10 |
Apples, fresh |
free |
7 500 |
15 000 |
0 |
|
|
1001 |
Wheat and meslin |
free |
15 000 |
30 000 |
0 |
|
|
1002 |
Rye |
free |
1 000 |
2 000 |
0 |
|
|
1003 |
Barley |
free |
15 000 |
30 000 |
0 |
|
|
1004 |
Oats |
free |
500 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
1005 10 90 1005 90 00 |
Maize |
free |
5 350 |
10 000 |
0 |
|
|
1006 |
Rice |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
1008 |
Buckwheat, millet and canary seed, other cereals |
free |
500 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
1107 10 99 |
Malt |
free |
1 500 |
3 000 |
0 |
|
|
1516 10 |
Animal fats and oils |
10 |
1 000 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
1516 20 |
Vegetable fats and oils |
9 |
1 000 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
1517 10 90 |
Margarine |
10 |
270 |
270 |
0 |
|
|
1601 00 |
Sausages and similar products |
free |
300 |
350 |
50 |
|
|
1602 41 to 1602 49 |
Prepared or preserved meat of swine |
|||||
|
ex 1602 20 90 |
Pâtés, different sizes |
9 |
265 |
265 |
0 |
|
|
1602 50 |
Other prepared or preserved meat, meat offal or blood of bovine animal |
free |
100 |
200 |
0 |
|
|
1703 |
Molasses |
free |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
ex 2001 90 96 |
Asparagus |
free |
130 |
145 |
15 |
|
|
2002 |
Tomatoes prepared or preserved |
free |
1 300 |
1 450 |
150 |
|
|
2005 90 60 |
Carrots |
5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2005 90 70 |
Mixtures of vegetables |
5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2005 90 80 |
Other |
5 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2008 50 |
Apricots |
4 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2008 70 |
Peaches |
4 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2008 92 16 2008 92 16 2008 92 16 |
Mixtures of fruits |
4 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 69 71 |
Grape juice |
2 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 69 79 |
2 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
2009 71 |
Apple juice |
10 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
2009 79 |
10 |
Unlimited |
Unlimited |
|
|
|
|
2401 |
Unmanufactured tobacco |
2,4 |
1 000 |
1 000 |
0 |
|
|
(1) The wording of the description of the products is to be considered as having no more than indicative value, the preferential scheme being determined, within the context of this Annex, by the coverage of the code. Where ex codes are indicated, the preferential scheme is to be determined by application to the code and corresponding description taken together. (2) This concession is only applicable to products non-benefiting from any kind of export subsidies and accompanied by a certificate (see Annex) indicating that no export refunds have been paid. (3) Quantities of goods subject to this existing tariff quota and released for free circulation as from 1 July 2002 before the entry into force of this Protocol shall be fully counted against the quantity provided for in the fourth column and should be submitted to the duty applicable at the moment of import. (4) Excluding tenderloin presented alone. (5) Excluding 1516 20 95, 1516 20 96 and 1516 20 98. |
||||||
ANNEX TO ANNEX B(b)
ANNEX C
AGREEMENT
between the European Community and the Slovak Republic on reciprocal preferential trade concessions for certain wines
|
1. |
Imports into the Community of the following products originating in the Slovak Republic shall be subject to the concessions set out below:
|
|
2. |
The Community shall grant a preferential zero duty within tariff quotas as mentioned under point 1, subject to the condition that no export subsidies shall be paid for exports of these quantities by the Slovak Republic. |
|
3. |
Imports into the Slovak Republic of the following products originating in the Community shall be subject to the concessions set out below:
|
|
4. |
The Slovak Republic shall grant a preferential zero duty within tariff quotas as mentioned under point 3, subject to the condition that no export subsidies shall be paid for exports of these quantities by the Community. |
|
5. |
This Agreement shall cover wine (a) which has been produced from fresh grapes wholly produced and harvested in the territory of the Contracting Party in question, and (b) (i) originating in the Community, which has been produced in accordance with the rules governing the oenological practices and processes referred to in Title V of Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 of 17 May 1999 on the common organisation of the market in wine ( 38 ); (ii) originating in the Slovak Republic, which has been produced in accordance with the rules governing the oenological practices and processes in conformity with the Slovak law. These oenological rules referred to shall be in conformity with the Community legislation. |
|
6. |
Imports of wine under the concessions provided in this Agreement will be subject to the presentation of a certificate issued by a mutually recognised official body appearing on the lists drawn up jointly, to the effect that the wine in question complies with point 5(b). |
|
7. |
The Contracting Parties shall examine the opportunities for granting each other further concessions taking into account the development of wine trade between the Contracting Parties. |
|
8. |
The Contracting Parties agreed to continue immediately with the already started negotiations with the aim to conclude rapidly an agreement on the reciprocal recognition, protection and control of spirits and wine names, including ‘Slovenske Tokajske Vino’ originating in the Slovak part of the Tokaj Wine Growing Region. |
|
9. |
The Contracting Parties shall ensure that the benefits granted reciprocally are not called into question by other measures. |
|
10. |
Consultations are to take place at the request of either Contracting Party on any problem relating to the way this Agreement operates. |
|
11. |
This Agreement shall apply, on the one hand, in the territories in which the Treaty establishing the European Community is applied and under the conditions laid down in that Treaty and, on the other hand, in the territory of the Slovak Republic. |
( 1 ) See page 67 of this Official Journal.
( 2 ) See page 67 of this Official Journal.
( 3 ) The table of contents of the EEA section would also contain references to where the information in question concerning the EC and its Member States could be found.
( 4 ) The Principality of Liechtenstein has a customs union with Switzerland, and is a Contracting Party to the Agreement of the European Economic Area.
( 5 ) Algeria, Egypt, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Morocco, Syria, Tunisia, West Bank and Gaza Strip.
( 6 ) When the invoice declaration is made out by an approved exporter, the authorisation number of the approved exporter must be entered in this space. When the invoice declaration is not made out by an approved exporter, the words in brackets shall be omitted or the space left blank.
( 7 ) Origin of products to be indicated. When the invoice declaration relates in whole or in part, to products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, the exporter must clearly indicate them in the document on which the declaration is made out, by means of the symbol ‘CM’.
( 8 ) When the invoice declaration is made out by an approved exporter, the authorisation number of the approved exporter must be entered in this space. When the invoice declaration is not made out by an approved exporter, the words in brackets shall be omitted or the space left blank.
( 9 ) Origin of products to be indicated. When the invoice declaration relates, in whole or in part, to products originating in Ceuta and Melilla, the exporter must clearly indicate them in the document on which the declaration is made out, by means of the symbol ‘CM’.
( 10 ) Complete and delete where necessary.
( 11 ) These indications may be omitted if the information is contained on the document itself.
( 12 ) In cases where the exporter is not required to sign, the exemption of signature also implies the exemption of the name of the signatory.
( 13 ) OJ L 253, 11.10.1993, p. 1.
( 14 ) 387 D 0516: Council Decision 87/516/Euratom/EEC of 28 September 1987 (OJ No L 302, 24. 10. 1987, p. 1).
( 15 ) Commission Decision 2009/334/EC of 20 April 2009 (OJ L 101, 21.4.2009, p. 22).
( 16 ) 32007 R 0219: Council Regulation (EC) No 219/2007 of 27 February 2007 on the establishment of a Joint Undertaking to develop the new generation European air traffic management system (SESAR) (OJ L 64, 2.3.2007, p. 1), ►M234 as amended by:
— 32008 R 1361: Council Regulation (EC) No 1361/2008 of 16 December 2008 (OJ L 352, 31.12.2008, p. 12). ◄
( 17 ) OJ L 126, 21.5.2009, p. 13.
( 18 ) 375 R 0337: Council Regulation (EEC) No 337/75 of 10 February 1975 establishing a European Centre for the Development of Vocational Training (OJ No L 39, 13.2.1975, p. 1), as amended by:
— 1 79 H: Act concerning the Conditions of Accession and Adjustments to the Treaties — Accession of the Hellenic Republic (OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17).
— 1 85 I: Act concerning the Conditions of Accession and Adjustment to the Treaties — Accession of the Kingdom of Spain and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.85, pp. 157 and 158).
— Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Czech Republic, the Republic of Estonia, the Republic of Cyprus, the Republic of Latvia, the Republic of Lithuania, the Republic of Hungary, the Republic of Malta, the Republic of Poland, the Republic of Slovenia and the Slovak Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties on which the European Union is founded adopted on 16 April 2003.
( 19 ) 391 D 0049: Council Decision 91/49/EEC of 26 November 1990 (OJ No L 28, 2.2.1991, p. 29). ►M8 With regard to Council Decision 91/49/EEC, it is agreed that the EFTA States shall, from 1 January 1994, contribute to the administrative costs related to the follow-up actions of the Community covered by the budget line B3-4104, ‘measure for elderly persons’. ◄
( 20 ) 375 R 1365: Regulation (EEC) No 1365/75 of the Council of 26 May 1975 on the creation of a European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions (OJ No L 139, 30.5.1975, p. 1), as amended by:
— 1 79 H: Act concerning the Conditions of Accession and Adjustments to the Treaties — Accession of the Hellenic Republic (OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17).
— 1 85 I: Act concerning the Conditions of Accession and Adjustments to the Treaties — Accession of the Kingdom of Spain and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.85, pp. 157 and 158).
— 1 94 N: Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden and the adjustments of the Treaties on which the European Union is founded (OJ C 241, 29.8.1994, p. 21 as amended by OJ L 1, 1.1.1995, p. 1).
— Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Czech Republic, the Republic of Estonia, the Republic of Cyprus, the Republic of Latvia, the Republic of Lithuania, the Republic of Hungary, the Republic of Malta, the Republic of Poland, the Republic of Slovenia and the Slovak Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties on which the European Union is founded adopted on 16 April 2003.
( 21 ) OJ L 56, 4.3.1968, p. 1.
( 22 ) OJ L 145, 31.5.2001, p. 43.
( 23 ) Council Decision 93/136/EEC of 25 February 1993 establishing a third Community Action Programme to assist disabled people (OJ No L 56, 9. 3. 1993, p. 30).
( 24 ) Council Decision 94/782/EC of 6 December 1994 concerning the continuance of the Handynet system in the framework of the activities undertaken to date on the first technical aids module (OJ No L 316, 9. 12. 1994, p. 42).
( 25 ) Council Decision 93/136/EEC of 25 February 1993 establishing a third Community Action Programme to assist disabled people (OJ No L 56, 9. 3. 1993, p. 30).
( 26 ) Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities (OJ L 248, 16.9.2002, p. 1).
( 27 ) OJ L 360, 31.12.1994, p. 2.
( 28 ) OJ L 341, 16.12.1998, p. 3.
( 29 ) OJ L 280, 4.11.2000, p. 1.
( 30 ) As defined in Commission Regulation (EC) No 2031/2001 of 6 August 2001 amending Annex I to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on the Common Customs Tariff (OJ L 279, 23.10.2001).
( 31 ) As defined in Decree of the Government of the Czech Republic No 480/2001 on the Customs Tariff of the Czech Republic.
( 32 ) OJ L 179, 14.7.1999, p. 1; Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2585/2001 (OJ L 345, 29.12.2001, p. 10).
( 33 ) OJ L 359, 31.12.1994, p. 2.
( 34 ) OJ L 306, 16.11.1998, p. 3.
( 35 ) OJ L 280, 4.11.2000, p. 9.
( 36 ) As defined in Commission Regulation (EC) No 2031/2001 of 6 August 2001, amending Annex I to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on the Common Customs Tariff (OJ L 279, 23.10.2001).
( 37 ) As defined in Decree of the Government of the Slovak Republic No 598/2001 on the Customs Tariff of the Slovak Republic.
( 38 ) OJ L 179, 14.7.1999, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2585/2001 (OJ L 345, 29.12.2001, p. 10).